The full proceedings of the High Court of Iustice against King Charles in Westminster Hall, on Saturday the 20 of January, 1648 together with the Kings reasons and speeches and his deportment on the scaffold before his execution / translated out of the Latine by J.C. ; hereunto is added a parallel of the late wars, being a relation of the five years Civill Wars of King Henry the 3d. with the event of that unnatural war, and by what means the kingdome was settled again.
         Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649, defendant.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A40615 of text R23385 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing F2353). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 166 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 97 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A40615
         Wing F2353
         ESTC R23385
         12068237
         ocm 12068237
         53423
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40615)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53423)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 69:6)
      
       
         
           
             The full proceedings of the High Court of Iustice against King Charles in Westminster Hall, on Saturday the 20 of January, 1648 together with the Kings reasons and speeches and his deportment on the scaffold before his execution / translated out of the Latine by J.C. ; hereunto is added a parallel of the late wars, being a relation of the five years Civill Wars of King Henry the 3d. with the event of that unnatural war, and by what means the kingdome was settled again.
             Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649, defendant.
             Chamberlayne, Edward, 1616-1703. Present warre parallel'd.
             J. C.
          
           [2], 124, 63 p. : ports.
           
             Printed for William Shears ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           England and Wales. -- High Court of Justice for the Trying and Judging of Charles Stuart, King of England.
           Great Britain -- History -- Henry III, 1216-1272.
           Great Britain -- History -- Barons' War, 1263-1267.
        
      
    
       A40615  R23385  (Wing F2353).  civilwar no The full proceedings of the High Court of Iustice against King Charles in Westminster Hall, on Saturday the 20. of January, 1648. Together, [no entry] 1654    29479 6 0 0 0 0 0 2 B  The  rate of 2 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Full
           Proceedings
           OF
           THE
           High
           Court
           of
           Iustice
           against
           King
           CHARLES
           In
           Westminster
           Hall
           ,
           on
           
             Saturday
          
           the
           20.
           of
           
             January
             ,
          
           1648.
           
           Together
           ,
           With
           the
           Kings
           
             Reasons
          
           and
           
             Speeches
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Deportment
           on
           the
           Scaffold
           before
           his
           Execution
           .
        
         
           Translated
           out
           of
           the
           Latine
           .
           by
           
             J.
             C.
             
          
        
         
           Hereunto
           is
           added
           ,
           
             A
             Parallel
             of
             the
             late
             Wars
             ,
          
           being
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           five
           years
           Civill
           Wars
           ,
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           3d.
           with
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           unnatural
           War
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           means
           the
           Kingdome
           was
           settled
           again
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Shears
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           St.
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           1654.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           
             The
             First
             Dayes
             Proceeding
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             Triall
             and
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             last
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             being
             still
             as
             much
             the
             wonder
             as
             the
             discourse
             of
             Christendome
             :
             I
             shall
             indeavour
             to
             represent
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             exactest
             faithfulness
             that
             can
             possibly
             be
             desired
             ;
             and
             although
             others
             have
             gone
             before
             me
             on
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             time
             ;
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             I
             shall
             exceed
             them
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Supream
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             sitting
             at
             
               Whitehall
            
             in
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             Serjeant
             
               Bradshaw
            
             being
             President
             ,
             and
             about
             seventy
             other
             persons
             ,
             elected
             to
             be
             his
             Judges
             ,
             being
             present
             ;
             the
             Cryer
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             having
             Proclaimed
             his
             
               Oyes
               ,
            
             to
             invite
             the
             people
             to
             attention
             ,
             silence
             was
             commanded
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Examination
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             was
             summoned
             ,
             all
             the
             Members
             thereof
             arising
             as
             they
             were
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             came
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             his
             head
             covered
             ,
             Serjeant
             
               Dendy
               ,
            
             being
             remarkable
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Mace
             ,
             did
             Usher
             him
             in
             ;
             Colonel
             
               Hatcher
               ,
            
             and
             about
             thirty
             Officers
             and
             Gentlemen
             did
             attend
             him
             as
             his
             Guard
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             being
             sat
             ,
             the
             Lord
             President
             
               Bradshaw
            
             spake
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               Charls
               Stuart
            
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             the
             Commons
             of
             
               England
            
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Calamities
             which
             have
             happened
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             spilt
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             are
             accused
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             ,
             have
             both
             according
             to
             their
             office
             ,
             which
             they
             ow
             unto
             God
             ,
             this
             Nation
             and
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             and
             fundamentall
             faith
             intrusted
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             Constituted
             this
             supream
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             before
             which
             you
             are
             now
             brought
             to
             hear
             your
             Charge
             ,
             on
             which
             this
             Court
             will
             proceed
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Cook
               the
               Sollicitor
               Generall
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               In
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               all
               the
               people
               thereof
               :
               I
               do
               charge
               
                 Charls
                 Stuart
              
               here
               present
               ,
               as
               guilty
               of
               Treason
               and
               other
               great
               defaults
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               
               I
               require
               that
               his
               charge
               may
               be
               read
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               ,
            
             
               Stay
               a
               little
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               The
               Court
               hath
               given
               order
               ,
               that
               the
               Charge
               shall
               be
               read
               :
               If
               you
               have
               any
               thing
               afterwards
               to
               plead
               for
               your self
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               heard
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Charge
               was
               read
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   THat
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                  
                   being
                   admitted
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   therein
                   trusted
                   with
                   a
                   
                     limitted
                     Power
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   govern
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   And
                   by
                   his
                   Trust
                   ,
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   Office
                   ,
                   being
                   obliged
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   Power
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     the
                     good
                     and
                     benefit
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   Rights
                   and
                   Liberties
                   ;
                   Yet
                   neverthelesse
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   
                     Designe
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   erect
                   ,
                   and
                   uphold
                   in
                   himself
                   an
                   unlimitted
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   rule
                   
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     Will
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   to
                   overthrow
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   liberties
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   void
                   the
                   foundations
                   therof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   redress
                   and
                   remedy
                   of
                   misgovernment
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   fundamental
                   constitutions
                   of
                   this
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   were
                   reserved
                   on
                   the
                   peoples
                   behalf
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   frequent
                   and
                   successive
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   or
                   nationall
                   meetings
                   in
                   Councel
                   ;
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Charls
                     Stuart
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   such
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   protecting
                   of
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   adherents
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   and
                   their
                   wicked
                   practises
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ends
                   ,
                   hath
                   traiterously
                   and
                   maliciously
                   leavied
                   war
                   against
                   the
                   present
                   parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   therein
                   represented
                   .
                
                 
                   Particularly
                   ,
                   upon
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   One
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   fourty
                   and
                   two
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Beverly
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   
                   the
                   
                     30th
                  
                   day
                   of
                   
                     July
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     August
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   the
                   town
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   (
                   when
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   Standard
                   of
                   war
                   ;
                   )
                   And
                   also
                   on
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   twenty
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   
                     October
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Edg-hill
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Keinton-field
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Coun-of
                   
                     Warwick
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Brainchford
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Middlesex
                  
                   :
                   And
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     August
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   One
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   fourty
                   and
                   three
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Cavesham-bridge
                     ,
                  
                   neer
                   
                     Reding
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Berks
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     October
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   last
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   at
                   ,
                   or
                   neer
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   
                     Glocester
                     ;
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   day
                   of
                   
                     November
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   last
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   at
                   
                   Newbury
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Berks
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     upon
                     ,
                     or
                     about
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     thirtieth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   July
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     One
                     thousand
                     six
                     hundred
                     fourty
                     &
                     four
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Cropredybridge
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Oxon
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     upon
                     ,
                     or
                     about
                     the
                     thirtieth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   September
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     last
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Bodmin
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                     places
                     neer
                     adjacent
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Cornwall
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     upon
                     ,
                     or
                     about
                     the
                     thirtieth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   November
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     last
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Newbery
                   
                     aforesaid
                     ;
                     And
                     upon
                     ,
                     or
                     about
                     the
                     eighth
                     day
                     of
                  
                   June
                   
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     One
                     thousand
                     six
                     hundred
                     fourty
                     and
                     five
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                  
                   Leicester
                   ;
                   
                     And
                     also
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     fourteenth
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     month
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     year
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Naseby-field
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Northampton
                   .
                   
                     At
                     which
                     severall
                     times
                     and
                     places
                     ,
                     or
                     most
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     many
                     other
                     places
                     in
                     the
                     land
                     ,
                     at
                     severall
                     other
                     times
                     ,
                     within
                     the
                     years
                     aforementioned
                     :
                     
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     year
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     One
                     thousand
                     six
                     hundred
                     fourty
                     and
                     six
                     ;
                     he
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     caused
                     and
                     procured
                     many
                     thousands
                     of
                     the
                     Free-people
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     to
                     be
                     slain
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                  
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   parties
                   and
                   insurrections
                   ,
                   
                     within
                     this
                     land
                     ,
                     by
                     invasions
                     from
                     Forraign
                     parts
                     ,
                     endevoured
                     and
                     procured
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                  
                   many
                   other
                   evill
                   wayes
                   and
                   means
                   .
                   
                     He
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     not
                     onely
                     maintained
                     and
                     carried
                     on
                     the
                     said
                     War
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     land
                     and
                     sea
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     year
                     before
                     mentioned
                     ;
                     but
                     also
                     hath
                     renewed
                     ,
                     or
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     renewed
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                     war
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     people
                     of
                     this
                     Nation
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     present
                     year
                     ,
                     One
                     thousand
                     six
                     hundred
                     fourty
                     and
                     eight
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Counties
                     of
                  
                   Kent
                   ,
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Surry
                   ,
                   Sussex
                   ,
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     Counties
                     &
                     places
                     in
                  
                   England
                   
                     &
                  
                   Wales
                   
                     and
                     also
                     by
                     sea
                     ;
                     and
                     particularly
                     ,
                     he
                     
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     ,
                     given
                     Commission
                     to
                     his
                     Son
                     the
                     prince
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     whereby
                     besides
                     multitudes
                     of
                     other
                     persons
                     ,
                     many
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     were
                     by
                     the
                     parliament
                     intrusted
                     and
                     imployed
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     nation
                     ,
                     being
                     by
                     him
                     and
                     his
                     agents
                     ,
                     corrupted
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     betraying
                     of
                     their
                     Trust
                     ,
                     and
                     revolting
                     from
                     the
                     parliament
                     ,
                     have
                     had
                     entertainment
                     and
                     commission
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     continuing
                     and
                     renewing
                     of
                     war
                     and
                     hostility
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Parliament
                   and
                   People
                   
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     .
                     By
                     which
                  
                   cruel
                   and
                   unnatural
                   wars
                   
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     leavied
                     ,
                     continued
                     ,
                     and
                     renewed
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     much
                  
                   innocent
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Free-people
                   
                     of
                     this
                  
                   nation
                   
                     hath
                     been
                     spilt
                     ;
                     many
                  
                   families
                   
                     have
                     been
                  
                   undone
                   ,
                   
                     the
                  
                   publick
                   treasury
                   wasted
                   and
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   trade
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   and
                   miserably
                   decayed
                   ;
                   vast
                   expence
                   and
                   dammage
                   to
                   the
                   Nation
                   
                   incurred
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     many
                  
                   parts
                   
                     of
                     the
                     land
                     spoiled
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     even
                     to
                  
                   desolation
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     for
                     further
                     prosecution
                     of
                     his
                     said
                     evil
                     designs
                     ,
                     he
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   
                     doth
                     still
                     continue
                     his
                     Commissions
                     to
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Prince
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                     Rebels
                     and
                     Revolters
                     ,
                     both
                     English
                     and
                     Forraigners
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Ormond
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Irish
                   
                     Rebels
                     and
                     Revolters
                     ,
                     associated
                     with
                     him
                     ;
                     from
                     whom
                     further
                     invasions
                     upon
                     this
                     Land
                     are
                     threatned
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     procurement
                     ,
                     and
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     All
                     which
                     wicked
                     designes
                     ,
                     wars
                     ,
                     and
                     evill
                     practises
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     have
                     been
                     and
                     are
                     carried
                     on
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     advancing
                     and
                     upholding
                     of
                     the
                     personall
                     Interest
                     of
                     Will
                     and
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     pretended
                  
                   Prerogative
                   
                     to
                     himself
                     and
                     family
                     ,
                     against
                     the
                     publique
                     interest
                     ,
                     Common
                     Right
                     ,
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     Justice
                     and
                     peace
                     of
                     
                     the
                  
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   nation
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     and
                     for
                     whom
                     he
                     was
                     entrusted
                     ,
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     all
                     which
                     it
                     appeareth
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     been
                     ,
                     &
                     is
                     the
                     occasioner
                     ,
                     author
                     ,
                     and
                     contriver
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     unnatural
                     ,
                     cruel
                     ,
                     and
                     bloody
                     wars
                     ,
                     and
                     therein
                     guilty
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     treasons
                     ,
                     murthers
                     ,
                     rapines
                     ,
                     burnings
                     ,
                     spiols
                     ,
                     desolations
                     ,
                     dammage
                     &
                     mischief
                     to
                     this
                     nation
                     ,
                     acted
                     or
                     committed
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     wars
                     ,
                     or
                     occasioned
                     thereby
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     the
                     said
                  
                   John
                   Cook
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     protestation
                     (
                     saving
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     exhibiting
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     any
                     other
                     Charge
                     against
                     him
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     also
                     of
                     replying
                     to
                     the
                     Answers
                     which
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   
                     shall
                     make
                     to
                     the
                     premises
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Charge
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     Exhibited
                     )
                     doth
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     said
                     treasons
                     and
                     crimes
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     people
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     impeach
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     
                     a
                     tyrant
                     ,
                     traitor
                     ,
                     murtherer
                     ,
                     &
                     a
                     publike
                     ,
                     and
                     implacable
                     enemy
                     to
                     the
                     common-wealth
                     of
                  
                   England
                   :
                   
                     And
                     pray
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Charls
                   Stuart
                   
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     may
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     answer
                     all
                     and
                     every
                     the
                     premises
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     proceedings
                     examinations
                     ,
                     tryals
                     ,
                     sentence
                     ,
                     and
                     judgment
                     may
                     be
                     thereupon
                     had
                     ,
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     agreeable
                     to
                     justice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     was
                     oftentimes
                     observed
                     to
                     smile
                     in
                     indignation
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     reading
                     of
                     the
                     Charge
                     ,
                     especially
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     words
                     :
                  
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   Traitor
                   ,
                   Murderer
                   ,
                   and
                   publick
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               now
               heard
               the
               Charge
               read
               ,
               containing
               such
               matters
               ,
               as
               do
               appear
               therein
               ,
               you
               have
               observed
               that
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               thereof
               ,
               It
               is
               required
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               that
               you
               answer
               to
               your
               charge
               ,
               which
               the
               Court
               doth
               expect
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               The
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               be
               satisfied
               by
               what
               power
               I
               am
               called
               hither
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               that
               I
               was
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
              
               How
               I
               came
               thither
               ,
               the
               story
               is
               longer
               than
               I
               I
               conceive
               fitting
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               to
               declare
               ;
               But
               I
               there
               entred
               upon
               a
               Treaty
               with
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               publick
               faith
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               possible
               to
               be
               obtained
               from
               any
               people
               in
               the
               World
               .
               I
               there
               treated
               with
               a
               number
               of
               Honourable
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               I
               treated
               honestly
               and
               faithfully
               with
               them
               ;
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               but
               they
               dealt
               very
               ingeniously
               with
               me
               ;
               and
               we
               proceeded
               so
               farr
               ,
               that
               the
               Treaty
               was
               even
               concluded
               .
               Now
               I
               would
               understand
               by
               what
               Authority
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               lawfull
               )
               I
               am
               brought
               hither
               .
               There
               are
               many
               unlawfull
               Authorities
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               Thieves
               and
               Plunderers
               in
               the
               
               high-wayes
               .
               I
               would
               know
               by
               what
               Authority
               I
               was
               taken
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               carried
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               where
               ?
               When
               I
               have
               understood
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               the
               Authority
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               my
               Answer
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               remember
               that
               I
               am
               your
               King
               ,
               your
               lawfull
               King
               ;
               and
               weigh
               well
               with
               your selves
               ,
               what
               sins
               you
               heap
               on
               your
               own
               heads
               ,
               and
               the
               anger
               and
               judgments
               of
               God
               which
               you
               will
               bring
               upon
               this
               land
               ,
               I
               say
               seriously
               ,
               weigh
               it
               before
               you
               further
               do
               proceed
               from
               one
               sin
               to
               a
               greater
               .
               Therefore
               declare
               unto
               me
               ,
               by
               what
               lawfull
               Authority
               I
               sit
               here
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               refuse
               to
               Answer
               you
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               will
               not
               betray
               my
               trust
               .
               I
               have
               a
               trust
               committed
               to
               me
               by
               God
               ,
               by
               an
               ancient
               and
               lawfull
               succession
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               betray
               that
               by
               answering
               to
               a
               new
               and
               an
               unlawfull
               
               Authority
               ;
               wherefore
               satisfie
               me
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               hear
               further
               from
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               had
               but
               pleased
               to
               observe
               what
               the
               Court
               did
               suggest
               unto
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               first
               came
               hither
               ,
               you
               had
               understood
               by
               what
               Authority
               you
               were
               brought
               hither
               ;
               which
               Authority
               doth
               require
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               People
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               by
               whom
               you
               are
               elected
               King
               ,
               that
               you
               make
               answer
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               No
               Sir
               ,
               I
               deny
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               do
               not
               acknowledge
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               proceed
               against
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               tell
               them
               that
               
                 England
              
               was
               never
               an
               Elective
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               hereditary
               ,
               for
               almost
               ,
               these
               two
               thousand
               years
               .
               Therefore
               declare
               unto
               me
               ,
               by
               what
               Authority
               I
               am
               brought
               hither
               .
               I
               labour
               
               more
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               my
               people
               then
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               who
               pretend
               to
               be
               my
               Judges
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               declare
               unto
               me
               ,
               by
               what
               lawfull
               Authority
               I
               am
               placed
               here
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               answer
               you
               ;
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               shall
               make
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               how
               well
               you
               have
               administred
               ,
               the
               power
               committed
               to
               you
               ,
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               :
               The
               method
               of
               your
               Answering
               is
               to
               put
               Interrogatories
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               become
               you
               in
               this
               Condition
               .
               Twice
               or
               thrice
               it
               hath
               been
               represented
               to
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               present
               here
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               Lievtenant
               Colonel
               
                 Cobbet
                 ,
              
               demand
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               bring
               me
               from
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 Wight
                 ,
              
               by
               force
               :
               I
               come
               not
               hither
               to
               submit
               my self
               to
               this
               Court
               .
               I
               will
               do
               as
               much
               for
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               
               rightly
               understood
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               .
               I
               see
               not
               here
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               constitute
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Super-intendent
               there
               .
               Is
               this
               to
               bring
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ?
               Is
               this
               to
               bring
               the
               publick
               Treaty
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               by
               the
               publick
               Faith
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Either
               show
               me
               your
               Authority
               established
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               confirmed
               by
               the
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               answer
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               propounded
               a
               question
               ,
               and
               an
               answer
               hath
               been
               rendred
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               answer
               to
               what
               they
               to
               propound
               ,
               the
               Court
               will
               take
               it
               into
               their
               consideration
               ,
               how
               to
               proceed
               against
               you
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               they
               who
               brought
               you
               hither
               shall
               return
               you
               back
               again
               .
               
               The
               Court
               desireth
               to
               be
               satisfied
               whether
               this
               be
               all
               the
               Answer
               that
               you
               will
               give
               them
               or
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               that
               you
               would
               resolve
               me
               and
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               this
               one
               particular
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               small
               importance
               which
               you
               go
               about
               .
               I
               am
               sworn
               to
               keep
               the
               peace
               according
               to
               the
               duty
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               ow
               to
               God
               and
               to
               my
               Land
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               here
               perform
               it
               to
               the
               last
               breath
               of
               my
               Body
               :
               you
               shall
               therefore
               do
               wel
               first
               to
               satisfie
               God
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               Land
               ,
               by
               what
               Authority
               you
               do
               this
               .
               If
               you
               do
               it
               by
               an
               usurped
               Authority
               ,
               you
               cannot
               defend
               it
               .
               God
               who
               sitteth
               in
               the
               Heavens
               will
               call
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               conferred
               this
               power
               on
               you
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               it
               .
               Satisfie
               me
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               answer
               you
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               I
               
               should
               betray
               the
               Faith
               ,
               committed
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               liberties
               of
               my
               people
               :
               Wherefore
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               willing
               to
               answer
               you
               .
               For
               I
               do
               professe
               it
               is
               as
               great
               a
               sin
               to
               resist
               a
               lawfull
               Authority
               ,
               as
               to
               submit
               unto
               a
               Tyrannicall
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               unlawfull
               Authority
               :
               wherefore
               resolve
               me
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               receive
               my
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               expecteth
               that
               you
               should
               give
               them
               a
               finall
               Answer
               ,
               and
               will
               adjourn
               untill
               
                 Munday
              
               next
               :
               If
               you
               cannot
               satisfie
               your self
               ;
               although
               we
               tell
               you
               our
               authority
               ,
               our
               authority
               will
               satisfie
               our selves
               ;
               And
               it
               is
               according
               to
               the
               authority
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               peace
               (
               of
               which
               you
               speak
               )
               shall
               be
               preserved
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               our
               present
               work
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               give
               you
               this
               for
               my
               answer
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               shown
               me
               any
               lawfull
               authority
               ,
               which
               may
               satisfie
               any
               reasonable
               man
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               onely
               your
               apprehension
               ,
               we
               are
               fully
               satisfied
               who
               are
               your
               Judges
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               my
               apprehension
               ,
               nor
               yours
               which
               ought
               to
               determin
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               hath
               heard
               you
               ,
               and
               disposed
               of
               you
               accordingly
               as
               their
               discretions
               have
               thought
               expedient
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               adjourneth
               to
               the
               Painted
               chamber
               ,
               untill
               Munday
               at
               ten
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               morn-ning
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               hither
               .
            
             
               
                 Some
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 ominous
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 by
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Charge
                 was
                 read
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 silver
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 staff
                 did
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 much
                 did
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 
                 officious
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 stooping
                 towards
                 the
                 ground
                 did
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               the
               King
               returned
               ,
               looking
               on
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 thee
                 ,
              
               meaning
               the
               sword
               .
               As
               he
               came
               down
               the
               stayres
               ,
               the
               people
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               cryed
               out
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 God
                 save
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               but
               the
               greater
               part
               
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Justice
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             dayes
             proceeding
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             January
             
               22.
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             THe
             Cryer
             having
             thrice
             pronounced
             his
             
               Oyes
               ,
            
             and
             silence
             cōmanded
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Judges
             were
             called
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             did
             particularly
             answer
             to
             his
             Name
             .
             Silence
             was
             again
             commanded
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             was
             
             ordered
             to
             apprehend
             any
             that
             should
             endeavour
             to
             make
             a
             tumult
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             shout
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             commanded
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             to
             apprehend
             and
             imprison
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             make
             either
             a
             noise
             or
             tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             being
             sat
             ,
             the
             Sollicitor
             turning
             to
             the
             President
             said
             ,
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             my
             Lord
             President
             .
             In
             the
             former
             Court
             ,
             on
             Saturday
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             I
             exhibited
             and
             offered
             to
             this
             Tribunal
             the
             charge
             of
             high
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             other
             grievous
             crimes
             against
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             did
             charge
             him
             ,
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             People
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             his
             charge
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             his
             Answer
             demanded
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             It
             pleased
             him
             at
             
             that
             time
             to
             return
             no
             answer
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             answering
             ,
             he
             questioned
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             :
             My
             most
             humble
             motion
             to
             this
             High
             Court
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             People
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             is
             that
             the
             Prisoner
             may
             be
             compelled
             to
             give
             a
             positive
             answer
             ,
             either
             by
             way
             of
             Confession
             or
             Negation
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             shall
             refuse
             ,
             that
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Charge
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             proceed
             according
             to
             Justice
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               may
               remember
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               last
               convention
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               the
               cause
               was
               expounded
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               were
               brought
               hither
               ,
               and
               you
               heard
               the
               charge
               against
               you
               read
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               grievous
               crimes
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 England
              
               :
               you
               heard
               likewise
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               required
               
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               answer
               to
               your
               charge
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               proceeding
               thereon
               ,
               as
               should
               be
               agreeable
               unto
               Justice
               :
               you
               were
               then
               pleased
               to
               move
               some
               scruples
               concerning
               the
               authority
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               you
               desired
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               your
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               what
               authority
               you
               were
               brought
               hither
               :
               you
               severall
               times
               did
               propound
               your
               questions
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               often
               answered
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               by
               authority
               of
               the
               commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               Assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               did
               judge
               it
               requisite
               to
               call
               you
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               and
               grievous
               crimes
               of
               which
               you
               are
               accused
               .
               After
               that
               the
               Court
               did
               take
               into
               their
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               those
               things
               which
               you
               objected
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               their
               authoritie
               ;
               and
               do
               conceive
               it
               requisite
               ,
               that
               
               you
               should
               admit
               it
               ;
               they
               therefore
               require
               that
               you
               give
               a
               positive
               and
               a
               particular
               Answer
               to
               the
               charge
               exhibited
               against
               you
               :
               they
               do
               expect
               that
               you
               should
               either
               confesse
               it
               or
               deny
               it
               .
               If
               you
               shall
               deny
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               proved
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               doth
               approve
               of
               their
               Authority
               .
               So
               that
               the
               kingdome
               is
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               you
               ought
               thereby
               to
               be
               satisfied
               your self
               ;
               you
               ought
               not
               therefore
               to
               waste
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               your
               positive
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               was
               last
               here
               ,
               I
               moved
               that
               question
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               onely
               my
               businesse
               in
               particular
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               satisfied
               my self
               with
               that
               protestation
               ,
               which
               I
               then
               interposed
               against
               the
               lawfulnesse
               of
               this
               Court
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               King
               cannot
               be
               judged
               by
               any
               superiour
               
               jurisdiction
               on
               earth
               ,
               but
               my
               own
               interests
               are
               not
               onely
               involved
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               liberties
               also
               of
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               ;
               and
               pretend
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               I
               doe
               indeavour
               more
               for
               their
               liberties
               ,
               then
               any
               whatsoever
               .
               For
               if
               Power
               without
               laws
               ,
               can
               make
               laws
               and
               change
               the
               Fundamentall
               laws
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               subject
               in
               
                 England
              
               can
               be
               secure
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               he
               doth
               call
               his
               own
               :
               Wherefore
               when
               I
               came
               hither
               ,
               I
               expected
               particular
               reasons
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               understand
               by
               what
               law
               ,
               and
               what
               Authority
               you
               would
               proceed
               against
               me
               .
               I
               should
               then
               perceive
               what
               most
               especially
               I
               have
               to
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               affirmative
               is
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               which
               seldome
               the
               Negative
               is
               capable
               of
               ;
               but
               because
               I
               cannot
               perswade
               you
               thus
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               my
               
               Reasons
               as
               briefly
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               for
               which
               in
               conscience
               and
               duty
               which
               I
               ow
               ,
               first
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               my
               people
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               their
               liberties
               ,
               and
               their
               fortunes
               :
               I
               believe
               I
               cannot
               answer
               until
               I
               am
               satisfied
               of
               your
               legality
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               All
               proceedings
               against
               any
               man
               whatsoever
               —
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               interrupt
               you
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               you
               do
               ,
               agreeth
               not
               with
               the
               proceedings
               of
               any
               Tribunal
               of
               Justice
               ,
               you
               enter
               into
               a
               controversie
               ,
               and
               dispute
               against
               the
               Authority
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               before
               which
               you
               appear
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               are
               accused
               as
               a
               great
               Delinquent
               .
               If
               you
               will
               take
               upon
               you
               to
               controvert
               the
               Authority
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               we
               cannot
               give
               way
               unto
               it
               ;
               neither
               will
               any
               tribunal
               
               of
               Justice
               admit
               it
               ;
               you
               ought
               to
               submit
               unto
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               an
               exact
               and
               direct
               Answer
               ,
               whether
               you
               will
               answer
               to
               your
               charge
               or
               not
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               the
               answer
               that
               you
               make
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               I
               know
               not
               the
               formalities
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               I
               know
               the
               law
               &
               reason
               ;
               &
               although
               I
               am
               no
               professed
               Lawyer
               ,
               I
               know
               the
               law
               as
               well
               as
               any
               Gentleman
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               am
               more
               eager
               for
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               then
               you
               are
               ?
               and
               if
               I
               should
               believe
               any
               man
               ,
               without
               he
               gives
               me
               Reasons
               for
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               It
               would
               be
               absurd
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Reason
               which
               you
               give
               is
               no
               wayes
               satisfactory
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               I
               must
               interrupt
               you
               ,
               for
               it
               cannot
               be
               permitted
               to
               you
               in
               this
               manner
               to
               proceed
               :
               you
               speak
               of
               law
               and
               reason
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               there
               should
               
               be
               both
               law
               and
               reason
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               both
               against
               you
               .
               Sir
               the
               Vote
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               Assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               they
               ordained
               this
               law
               according
               to
               which
               you
               ought
               to
               Reign
               .
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               lawfull
               for
               you
               to
               dispute
               against
               our
               Authority
               .
               This
               again
               hath
               been
               told
               you
               by
               the
               Court
               .
               Sir
               ,
               Notice
               will
               be
               taken
               that
               you
               contemn
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               this
               contempt
               of
               yours
               will
               be
               recorded
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               a
               King
               can
               be
               interpreted
               to
               be
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               but
               by
               any
               law
               that
               I
               ever
               heard
               ,
               all
               men
               ,
               whether
               Delinquent
               or
               what
               you
               will
               ,
               may
               lawfully
               make
               objections
               against
               their
               Processe
               ;
               this
               is
               that
               which
               I
               require
               ,
               and
               I
               again
               desire
               that
               my
               Reasons
               may
               be
               heard
               .
               If
               you
               deny
               this
               ,
               you
               deny
               Reason
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               objected
               
               something
               to
               the
               Court
               ;
               I
               will
               declare
               unto
               you
               their
               opinion
               .
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               lawfull
               for
               you
               or
               any
               man
               else
               to
               dispute
               against
               this
               Subject
               ;
               It
               is
               Decreed
               ,
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               dispute
               against
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               this
               Tribunal
               ;
               If
               you
               shall
               yet
               do
               it
               ,
               I
               must
               intimate
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               above
               objections
               .
               They
               sit
               here
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               ;
               and
               all
               your
               Predecessors
               and
               you
               your self
               are
               bound
               to
               be
               accountable
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               deny
               that
               ,
               shew
               me
               one
               example
               ?
            
          
           
             
               L.
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               interrupt
               ,
               but
               attend
               whilest
               the
               Court
               speaks
               unto
               you
               .
               This
               Subject
               is
               not
               to
               be
               disputed
               by
               you
               ,
               neither
               will
               the
               Court
               permit
               that
               you
               should
               object
               against
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               considered
               of
               their
               jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               do
               approve
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               were
               never
               a
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               ,
               how
               they
               came
               to
               be
               made
               so
               now
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               you
               to
               proceed
               in
               those
               discourses
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Court
               did
               read
               ,
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               Charls
               Stuart
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 accused
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
              
               England
               
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 grievous
                 Crimes
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 hath
                 determined
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 answer
                 to
                 your
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               answer
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               I
               shall
               understand
               ,
               by
               what
               authority
               you
               do
               these
               things
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               be
               all
               that
               you
               will
               speak
               :
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               who
               brought
               the
               prisonner
               hither
               ,
               take
               him
               back
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               demand
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               
               permitted
               to
               exhibite
               my
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               I
               answer
               not
               unto
               the
               Charge
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               time
               to
               perform
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               for
               prisonners
               to
               demand
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Prisonners
               ,
               Sir
               !
               I
               am
               no
               ordinary
               prisonner
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               hath
               considered
               of
               their
               own
               jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               also
               confirmed
               their
               jurisdiction
               :
               If
               you
               will
               not
               answer
               ,
               we
               will
               give
               order
               that
               your
               Default
               be
               recorded
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               not
               yet
               heard
               my
               Reasons
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Your
               Reasons
               are
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               against
               the
               Supream
               Jurisdiction
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Shew
               me
               that
               jurisdiction
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               where
               Reason
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               We
               shew
               it
               you
               here
               ,
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               ;
               
               &
               the
               next
               time
               you
               are
               brought
               hither
               ,
               you
               shall
               understand
               further
               of
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               their
               finall
               sentence
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Shew
               me
               ,
               where
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               was
               ever
               a
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               in
               that
               kind
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Serjeant
               ,
               take
               away
               the
               Prisonner
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               Remember
               that
               the
               King
               is
               not
               suffered
               to
               declare
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               for
               the
               Libertie
               and
               Immunities
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               That
               Freedome
               of
               speech
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               you
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               friend
               you
               have
               been
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               let
               
                 England
              
               and
               all
               the
               world
               judge
               ?
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               By
               your
               leave
               ,
               I
               have
               alwayes
               loved
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               Immunities
               ,
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               subjects
               ;
               If
               I
               have
               defended
               my self
               
               by
               Arms
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               taken
               them
               up
               against
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               obey
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               you
               give
               no
               answer
               to
               the
               Charge
               against
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Well
               Sir
               !
            
             
               
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Sir
              
               Robert
               Cotton
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 adjourned
                 to
                 the
                 Painted
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 untill
                 Wednesday
                 following
                 at
                 twelve
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 houre
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 adjourn
                 again
                 to
              
               Westminster-hall
               ,
               
                 where
                 all
                 whom
                 it
                 doth
                 concern
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             third
             dayes
             proceedings
             against
             the
             late
             King
             at
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             
               Tuesday
            
             
               Jan.
               
                 23.
                 1648.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Cryer
             according
             to
             the
             Custome
             ,
             having
             with
             his
             
               Oyes
            
             commanded
             silence
             and
             attention
             ;
             the
             King
             being
             sate
             ,
             Mr.
             
             Atturney
             Generall
             turning
             to
             the
             Lord
             President
             spake
             in
             these
             words
             ,
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             :
             This
             is
             now
             the
             third
             time
             that
             by
             the
             great
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             this
             High
             Court
             ,
             the
             prisoner
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             refusall
             to
             put
             in
             his
             Answer
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             no
             issue
             joyned
             in
             the
             cause
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             did
             at
             the
             first
             exhibit
             a
             Charge
             against
             him
             ,
             containing
             the
             highest
             practices
             of
             Treason
             ,
             that
             were
             ever
             wrought
             on
             the
             Theater
             of
             
               England
               .
            
             That
             a
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             
             trusted
             to
             keep
             the
             Lawes
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             who
             had
             taken
             an
             Oath
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             had
             tribute
             paid
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             wicked
             a
             design
             ,
             as
             to
             subvert
             our
             Laws
             ,
             and
             introduce
             an
             arbitrary
             and
             tyrannicall
             Government
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             Standard
             of
             Warre
             against
             his
             Parliament
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             humbly
             pray
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             speedily
             be
             required
             to
             make
             an
             answer
             to
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Lord
             ,
             instead
             of
             making
             an
             answer
             ,
             he
             did
             then
             dispute
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             your
             Lordship
             being
             pleased
             to
             give
             him
             a
             further
             day
             to
             put
             in
             his
             answer
             which
             was
             yesterday
             ,
             I
             did
             move
             again
             that
             he
             might
             be
             required
             to
             put
             in
             a
             direct
             and
             positive
             answer
             ,
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             either
             by
             denying
             or
             confessing
             
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             then
             pleased
             to
             debate
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             give
             a
             positive
             answer
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             great
             delay
             of
             Justice
             ,
             I
             shall
             humbly
             move
             for
             speedy
             judgement
             against
             him
             .
             I
             may
             presse
             your
             Lordship
             upon
             the
             known
             Rules
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             prisoner
             shall
             stand
             in
             contempt
             &
             not
             plead
             guilty
             or
             not
             guilty
             to
             the
             charge
             given
             against
             him
             ,
             it
             by
             an
             implicite
             confession
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             
               pro
               confesso
               ,
            
             as
             I
             may
             instance
             in
             divers
             who
             have
             deserved
             more
             favor
             than
             the
             prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             hath
             done
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             presse
             upon
             the
             whole
             fact
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             have
             declared
             ,
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             that
             it
             is
             notorious
             .
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             charge
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             clear
             as
             chrystall
             ,
             or
             
             as
             the
             Sun
             that
             shineth
             at
             Noon
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             my
             Lord
             President
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             and
             the
             Court
             be
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             I
             have
             severall
             witnesses
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             people
             of
             
               England
            
             to
             produce
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             humbly
             pray
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             I
             ,
             as
             the
             innocent
             blood
             that
             hath
             been
             shed
             ,
             the
             cry
             whereof
             is
             great
             for
             Justice
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             that
             speedy
             judgement
             may
             be
             pronounced
             against
             the
             prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar.
             
          
           
             
               President
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               heard
               what
               hath
               been
               moved
               by
               Mr.
               
               
                 Sollicitor
              
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               against
               you
               .
               Sir
               ,
               you
               may
               well
               remember
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               the
               Court
               cannot
               forget
               the
               delayes
               which
               you
               have
               made
               .
               You
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               propound
               some
               Questions
               ,
               and
               amply
               you
               have
               had
               your
               resolution
               on
               them
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               often
               
               told
               that
               the
               Court
               did
               affirm
               their
               own
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               you
               nor
               any
               other
               man
               to
               dispute
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               highest
               Authority
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               from
               which
               there
               is
               no
               appeal
               ,
               and
               touching
               which
               there
               must
               be
               no
               dispute
               ;
               yet
               you
               did
               deport
               your self
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               that
               you
               gave
               no
               obedience
               ,
               nor
               did
               acknowledge
               any
               Authority
               either
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               the
               Supream
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               constituted
               this
               high
               Court
               of
               Justice
               .
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Court
               gives
               you
               to
               understand
               that
               they
               are
               very
               sensible
               of
               these
               demurres
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               thus
               authorised
               by
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               trifled
               withall
               ,
               especially
               ,
               seeing
               if
               they
               please
               ,
               they
               may
               take
               advantage
               of
               these
               delayes
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               Justice
               ,
               proceed
               and
               pronounce
               
               Judgement
               against
               you
               .
               Neverthelesse
               they
               are
               so
               favourable
               as
               to
               give
               directions
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               on
               their
               behalf
               I
               do
               require
               you
               to
               make
               a
               positive
               answer
               to
               this
               charge
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               read
               against
               you
               .
               Justice
               knows
               no
               respect
               of
               persons
               .
               You
               are
               to
               give
               your
               positive
               and
               final
               Answer
               in
               plain
               English
               ,
               whether
               guilty
               or
               not
               guilty
               ,
               of
               the
               Treason
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               meditated
               a
               little
               ,
               did
               answer
               in
               these
               words
               .
               When
               I
               was
               here
               yesterday
               ,
               I
               desired
               to
               speak
               for
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               :
               I
               desire
               yet
               to
               know
               ,
               whether
               without
               interruption
               ,
               I
               may
               speak
               freely
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               on
               the
               like
               Question
               ,
               you
               had
               yesterday
               the
               resolution
               of
               this
               Court
               ;
               you
               were
               told
               that
               having
               a
               charge
               of
               so
               high
               a
               
               nature
               against
               you
               ,
               your
               work
               was
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               &
               to
               answer
               the
               charge
               ;
               after
               you
               have
               done
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               heard
               at
               large
               to
               make
               the
               defence
               you
               can
               for
               your self
               ;
               but
               Sir
               the
               Court
               commands
               me
               to
               make
               known
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               permitted
               to
               run
               into
               any
               other
               discourses
               ,
               untill
               such
               time
               that
               you
               have
               returned
               a
               positive
               Answer
               to
               the
               matter
               that
               is
               charged
               upon
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               ,
            
             
               I
               value
               not
               the
               charge
               a
               rush
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               that
               I
               stand
               for
               .
               For
               me
               who
               am
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               an
               example
               to
               all
               the
               Courts
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               to
               uphold
               Justice
               ,
               and
               maintain
               the
               old
               Laws
               ;
               for
               me
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               a
               new
               Court
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               heard
               of
               before
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               do
               .
               You
               did
               
               speak
               very
               well
               on
               the
               first
               day
               I
               came
               hither
               ,
               concerning
               the
               obligations
               that
               I
               have
               laid
               upon
               me
               by
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               my
               people
               .
               I
               do
               acknowledge
               that
               I
               do
               ow
               the
               same
               obligations
               to
               God
               and
               my
               people
               ,
               to
               defend
               as
               much
               as
               in
               me
               lies
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               therefore
               untill
               I
               be
               satisfied
               that
               this
               is
               not
               against
               the
               fundamentall
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               I
               can
               put
               in
               no
               particulars
               to
               the
               Charge
               .
               If
               you
               will
               give
               me
               time
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               my
               Reasons
               wherefore
               I
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 Here
                 being
                 interrupted
                 ,
              
               he
               said
               .
               By
               your
               favour
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               interrupt
               me
               .
               How
               I
               came
               here
               I
               do
               not
               know
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Law
               to
               make
               your
               King
               your
               prisoner
               .
               I
               was
               in
               a
               Treaty
               upon
               the
               publick
               faith
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               known
               —
               two
               Houses
               
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               Representative
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               had
               almost
               made
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               I
               was
               hurried
               away
               ,
               and
               brought
               hither
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               would
               —
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               By
               you
               favour
               Sir
               ,
               —
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Nay
               Sir
               ,
               by
               your
               favour
               ,
               you
               may
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               run
               into
               these
               discourses
               ,
               you
               appear
               here
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               acknowledged
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Court
               once
               more
               do●h
               command
               you
               to
               give
               your
               positive
               Answer
               ?
            
          
           
             
               M.
               
                 Broughton
                 ,
              
            
             
               Do
               your
               Duty
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Duty
               Sir
               .
            
             
               M.
               
                 Broughton
              
               reads
               ,
               Charls
               Stuart
               ,
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 you
                 are
                 accused
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               
                 of
                 divers
                 high
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 which
                 Charge
                 hath
                 been
                 
                 read
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 now
                 requires
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 your
                 positive
                 and
                 finall
                 answer
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 confession
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 deniall
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               say
               again
               unto
               you
               ,
               If
               therby
               I
               may
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               of
               the
               uprightness
               of
               my
               proceedings
               ,
               not
               by
               way
               of
               answer
               ,
               but
               to
               satisfie
               them
               that
               I
               have
               done
               nothing
               against
               that
               trust
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               committed
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               would
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               to
               acknowledge
               a
               new
               Court
               ,
               against
               their
               priviledges
               ,
               to
               alter
               the
               Fundamentall
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               you
               must
               excuse
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               shall
               refuse
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               publiquely
               disowned
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               affront
               upon
               it
               .
               How
               far
               you
               have
               preserved
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               your
               actions
               have
               spoke
               :
               And
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               If
               mens
               intentions
               
               can
               be
               known
               by
               their
               actions
               ,
               you
               have
               written
               your
               intentions
               in
               bloody
               Characters
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               :
               But
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               understand
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               —
               Clerk
               ,
               Record
               the
               Default
               —
               .
               And
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               a
               guard
               to
               the
               Prisoner
               ,
               take
               him
               back
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               onely
               adde
               this
               one
               word
               ,
               If
               it
               were
               onely
               my
               own
               particular
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               say
               any
               more
               ,
               nor
               interrupt
               you
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               heard
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               you
               will
               not
               understand
               it
               :
               you
               are
               to
               finde
               that
               you
               are
               before
               a
               Court
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               going
               forth
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               all
               persons
               who
               then
               appeared
               ;
               and
               had
               further
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               might
               depart
               into
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               
               to
               which
               place
               ,
               the
               Court
               adjourned
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               meet
               again
               in
               
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
              
               by
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               the
               next
               morning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Wednesday
             
               January
            
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             Court
             being
             this
             day
             imployed
             upon
             Examinations
             of
             Witnesses
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             next
             proceedings
             ,
             did
             appoint
             one
             of
             their
             Vshers
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             people
             there
             assembled
             to
             appear
             on
             further
             summons
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             last
             proceedings
             against
             the
             King
             wherein
             they
             pronounced
             Sentence
             upon
             him
             ,
             on
             
               Saturday
               ,
            
             
               Jan.
               
                 27.
                 1648.
                 
              
            
          
           
             SIlence
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Cryer
             ,
             the
             Court
             was
             called
             ,
             and
             Serjeant
             
               Bradshaw
            
             the
             Lord
             President
             ,
             was
             that
             day
             in
             a
             scarlet
             Gown
             .
             There
             were
             present
             that
             day
             ,
             sixty
             and
             eight
             Members
             of
             the
             Court
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             turning
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               President
               ,
            
             said
             ;
             I
             shall
             desire
             to
             be
             heard
             some
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             give
             no
             occasion
             of
             Interruption
             .
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               answer
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               hear
               the
               Court
               first
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               please
               you
               Sir
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               not
               give
               any
               occasion
               of
               interruption
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               onely
               in
               a
               word
               .
               A
               sudden
               Judgment
               —
            
          
           
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               heard
               (
               as
               I
               have
               told
               you
               )
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               hear
               the
               Court
               first
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               What
               I
               am
               to
               speak
               will
               be
               in
               order
               ,
               as
               I
               conceive
               ,
               to
               what
               I
               believe
               the
               Court
               will
               say
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Sir
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               A
               hasty
               judgement
               is
               not
               so
               soon
               recalled
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               heard
               before
               Judgment
               be
               given
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               forbear
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Well
               Sir
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               heard
               before
               the
               Judgment
               be
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               It
               is
               well
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               you
               here
               present
               ,
               that
               the
               prisonner
               at
               the
               Bar
               hath
               been
               severall
               times
               convented
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               this
               Court
               ,
               to
               make
               answer
               to
               a
               charge
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               high
               crimes
               ,
               exhibited
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               People
               
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               charge
               being
               oftentimes
               commanded
               to
               Answer
               ;
               he
               hath
               been
               so
               far
               from
               submitting
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               undertook
               to
               object
               again
               ,
               and
               dispute
               the
               Authority
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               parliament
               ,
               who
               constituted
               this
               Court
               to
               Try
               and
               Judge
               him
               ;
               but
               being
               over-ruled
               in
               that
               ,
               &
               commanded
               to
               make
               answer
               ;
               he
               was
               still
               pleased
               to
               persevere
               in
               his
               contumacy
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               submit
               to
               answer
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Court
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               ;
               nor
               that
               any
               mans
               wilfulnesse
               shall
               prevent
               the
               course
               of
               Justice
               ;
               have
               considered
               of
               the
               contempt
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               consequence
               which
               in
               law
               doth
               arise
               on
               that
               contempt
               .
               They
               have
               likewise
               considered
               of
               the
               notoriousnesse
               of
               the
               Fact
               
               charged
               upon
               the
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               are
               resolved
               ,
               and
               have
               agreed
               upon
               a
               Sentence
               to
               be
               now
               pronounced
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               regard
               he
               hath
               desired
               to
               be
               heard
               before
               Sentence
               be
               read
               and
               pronounced
               ,
               the
               Court
               is
               resolved
               to
               hear
               him
               :
               yet
               Sir
               ,
               thus
               much
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               before
               hand
               ,
               of
               which
               also
               you
               have
               been
               minded
               at
               the
               other
               Courts
               ,
               that
               if
               what
               you
               are
               to
               propose
               shall
               tend
               to
               dispute
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               therein
               :
               you
               have
               offered
               it
               formerly
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               indeed
               struck
               at
               the
               root
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               power
               and
               supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               of
               which
               this
               Court
               will
               admit
               no
               debate
               ;
               and
               indeed
               it
               would
               be
               an
               unreasonable
               thing
               in
               them
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               being
               a
               Court
               which
               doth
               act
               upon
               that
               Authority
               ,
               which
               
               they
               have
               received
               from
               them
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               presume
               to
               judge
               upon
               their
               Superiours
               ,
               from
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               appeal
               .
               But
               Sir
               ,
               If
               you
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               in
               defence
               of
               your self
               ,
               concerning
               the
               matter
               with
               which
               you
               are
               charged
               ;
               the
               Court
               hath
               given
               me
               command
               to
               let
               you
               know
               ,
               they
               will
               hear
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Since
               I
               perceive
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               heare
               any
               thing
               of
               Debate
               concerning
               that
               which
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               thought
               most
               materiall
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               I
               shall
               wave
               it
               ,
               and
               speak
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               onely
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               these
               many
               dayes
               all
               things
               have
               been
               taken
               from
               me
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               I
               call
               more
               deer
               unto
               me
               ,
               than
               my
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               Conscience
               and
               my
               Honour
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               had
               respect
               to
               my
               life
               more
               than
               to
               the
               peace
               
               of
               the
               kingdome
               &
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               I
               should
               certainly
               have
               made
               a
               particular
               defence
               for
               my self
               ,
               for
               by
               that
               at
               least
               I
               might
               have
               deferred
               an
               ugly
               Sentence
               ,
               which
               I
               expect
               to
               passe
               upon
               me
               .
               Therefore
               undoubtedly
               ;
               Sir
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               some
               understanding
               ,
               some
               knowledge
               of
               the
               world
               if
               that
               my
               true
               zeal
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               had
               not
               over
               born
               the
               care
               of
               my
               own
               preservation
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               gone
               another
               way
               to
               work
               then
               now
               I
               have
               done
               .
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               conceive
               that
               a
               hasty
               Sentence
               once
               passed
               may
               sooner
               be
               repented
               then
               revoked
               ;
               and
               truly
               the
               same
               fervent
               desire
               I
               have
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               more
               then
               my
               own
               particulars
               ,
               doth
               make
               me
               now
               at
               last
               move
               that
               ,
               having
               somthing
               to
               say
               concerning
               both
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               heard
               before
               my
               Sentence
               
               be
               pronounced
               ,
               before
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               .
               This
               delay
               cannot
               be
               prejudiciall
               to
               you
               whatsoever
               I
               shall
               utter
               .
               If
               I
               speak
               not
               reason
               those
               that
               hear
               me
               ,
               must
               be
               my
               Judges
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               Reason
               ,
               and
               really
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               well
               worth
               the
               hearing
               .
               Therefore
               I
               conjure
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               love
               that
               which
               you
               pretend
               (
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               reall
               )
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               &
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               grant
               me
               the
               hearing
               before
               Sentence
               be
               past
               .
               I
               only
               desire
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               take
               this
               into
               your
               consideration
               .
               It
               may
               be
               you
               have
               not
               heard
               of
               it
               before
               hand
               .
               If
               you
               think
               well
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               retire
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               think
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               cannot
               get
               this
               liberty
               ;
               I
               do
               here
               protest
               ,
               that
               so
               
               fair
               shews
               of
               liberty
               and
               peace
               are
               but
               pure
               shews
               and
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               in
               this
               you
               will
               not
               hear
               your
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               now
               spoken
               ?
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Sir
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               which
               you
               have
               spoken
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               further
               declining
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               thing
               wherein
               you
               were
               limited
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Pray
               excuse
               me
               Sir
               ,
               for
               my
               interruption
               ,
               because
               you
               do
               mistake
               me
               .
               It
               is
               not
               a
               declining
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               do
               judge
               me
               before
               you
               hear
               me
               speak
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               decline
               it
               ;
               although
               I
               cannot
               acknowledge
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               it
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               though
               I
               would
               not
               ,
               though
               I
               did
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               in
               this
               ;
               yet
               I
               protest
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               decline
               it
               ,
               since
               I
               say
               ,
               If
               that
               which
               I
               shall
               
               propound
               be
               not
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               then
               the
               shame
               is
               mine
               .
               Now
               I
               desire
               that
               you
               will
               take
               this
               into
               your
               consideration
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               I
               will
               withdraw
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               This
               is
               not
               altogether
               new
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               offered
               unto
               us
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               new
               unto
               us
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               that
               in
               person
               you
               have
               offered
               it
               to
               the
               Court
               .
               Sir
               ,
               you
               say
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               decline
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Court
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Not
               in
               this
               that
               I
               have
               said
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               I
               understand
               you
               well
               enough
               Sir
               ,
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               that
               which
               you
               have
               propounded
               seems
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               what
               you
               have
               said
               ,
               for
               the
               Court
               are
               ready
               to
               proceed
               to
               Sentence
               :
               It
               is
               not
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               that
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               their
               King
               :
               For
               they
               have
               
               been
               ready
               to
               hear
               you
               ,
               they
               have
               patiently
               waited
               your
               pleasure
               for
               three
               Court
               dayes
               together
               to
               hear
               what
               you
               would
               answer
               to
               the
               peoples
               charge
               against
               you
               ;
               to
               which
               you
               have
               not
               vouchsafed
               to
               give
               any
               answer
               at
               all
               .
               Sir
               :
               this
               doth
               tend
               to
               a
               further
               delay
               ,
               and
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               Such
               delays
               as
               these
               ,
               neither
               may
               the
               kingdom
               nor
               Justice
               admit
               :
               You
               have
               had
               the
               advantage
               of
               three
               several
               dayes
               to
               have
               offered
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               what
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               have
               propounded
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
               This
               Court
               is
               founded
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               in
               whom
               resteth
               the
               Suprem
               Jurisdiction
               :
               That
               which
               you
               now
               tender
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               tryed
               by
               another
               jurisdiction
               ,
               a
               co-ordinate
               jurisdiction
               ,
               I
               know
               very
               well
               ,
               how
               you
               have
               expressed
               your self
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               withstanding
               ,
               
               what
               you
               would
               propound
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               you
               would
               proceed
               on
               here
               ;
               I
               did
               hear
               you
               say
               so
               :
               but
               Sir
               ,
               That
               which
               you
               would
               offer
               there
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               in
               delay
               of
               Justice
               here
               ;
               so
               as
               if
               this
               Court
               be
               resolved
               and
               prepared
               for
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               they
               are
               bound
               in
               justice
               not
               to
               grant
               that
               which
               you
               so
               much
               desire
               ;
               but
               Sir
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               desire
               ,
               and
               because
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               full
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               upon
               that
               ,
               whilest
               you
               have
               moved
               ,
               the
               Court
               shall
               withdraw
               for
               a
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               withdraw
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Court
               presently
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Court
                 withdraws
                 for
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Wards
                 .
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 gives
                 command
                 
                 that
                 the
                 prisoner
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 about
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 hence
                 the
                 prisonner
                 be
                 returned
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 time
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
              
               President
               
                 commanded
                 the
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Arms
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 his
                 prisonner
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               come
               attended
               with
               his
               Guard
               ,
               The
               Lord
               
                 President
              
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               make
               a
               motion
               here
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               concerning
               the
               desire
               you
               had
               to
               propound
               something
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Sir
               ,
               you
               did
               in
               effect
               receive
               an
               Answer
               before
               the
               Court
               adjourned
               .
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               their
               adjournment
               and
               withdrawing
               was
               
                 pro
                 formâ
                 tantum
                 ,
              
               for
               it
               did
               not
               seem
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               any
               difficulty
               in
               the
               thing
               ;
               they
               have
               considered
               of
               what
               you
               moved
               ,
               and
               have
               considered
               of
               their
               
               own
               Authority
               ,
               which
               is
               grounded
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               often
               said
               ,
               upon
               the
               supream
               Authority
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Court
               doth
               act
               according
               to
               their
               Commission
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               received
               an
               expresse
               Order
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               been
               too
               much
               delaied
               by
               you
               already
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               which
               you
               have
               now
               offered
               ,
               hath
               occasioned
               some
               little
               further
               delay
               ;
               they
               are
               Judges
               appointed
               by
               the
               highest
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Judges
               are
               no
               more
               to
               delay
               than
               they
               are
               to
               deny
               justice
               ;
               they
               are
               good
               words
               in
               the
               old
               Charter
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Nulli
                 negabimus
                 ,
                 nulli
                 vendemus
                 ,
                 nulli
                 deferremus
                 justitium
              
               ;
               There
               must
               be
               no
               delay
               ,
               but
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Truth
               is
               ,
               and
               so
               every
               man
               here
               observes
               it
               .
               That
               you
               have
               much
               delayed
               them
               by
               your
               contempt
               and
               default
               ;
               for
               which
               
               they
               might
               long
               since
               have
               proceeded
               to
               judgment
               against
               you
               ;
               therefore
               notwithstanding
               ,
               what
               you
               have
               offered
               ,
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               proceed
               to
               punishment
               &
               to
               judgment
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               their
               unanimous
               resolution
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               see
               it
               is
               in
               vain
               for
               me
               to
               dispute
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               Sceptick
               to
               doubt
               ,
               or
               to
               deny
               the
               power
               that
               you
               have
               :
               I
               do
               know
               that
               you
               have
               power
               enough
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               do
               believe
               it
               would
               have
               been
               advantagious
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               show
               the
               lawfulnesse
               of
               your
               power
               .
               As
               for
               this
               delay
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               desired
               ,
               I
               do
               confesse
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               delay
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               delay
               that
               is
               important
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               It
               is
               not
               my
               person
               ,
               that
               I
               look
               on
               alone
               :
               It
               is
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               
               kingdome
               .
               It
               is
               an
               old
               saying
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               think
               on
               long
               ,
               but
               perform
               great
               matters
               suddainly
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               do
               say
               again
               ,
               I
               do
               put
               at
               your
               doores
               ,
               all
               the
               inconveniencies
               of
               a
               hasty
               Sentence
               .
               I
               have
               been
               here
               now
               a
               full
               week
               ,
               this
               day
               eight
               daies
               ,
               was
               the
               day
               in
               which
               I
               made
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               my
               first
               appearance
               ;
               The
               short
               respite
               but
               of
               a
               day
               or
               two
               longer
               ,
               may
               give
               peace
               unto
               the
               Nation
               ;
               whereas
               an
               hasty
               judgement
               may
               bring
               such
               a
               perpetual
               trouble
               &
               inconvenience
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               childe
               unborn
               may
               repent
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               once
               more
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               duty
               I
               ow
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               I
               do
               desire
               that
               I
               may
               be
               heard
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               the
               painted
               Chamber
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               place
               that
               you
               will
               appoint
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               
               already
               answered
               to
               what
               you
               have
               moved
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               same
               motion
               which
               you
               made
               before
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               have
               had
               the
               resolution
               and
               the
               judgment
               of
               the
               Court
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Court
               would
               now
               be
               satisfied
               from
               you
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               any
               more
               to
               say
               for
               your self
               than
               you
               have
               yet
               said
               ,
               before
               they
               proceed
               to
               Sentence
               ?
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               this
               Sir
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               will
               but
               hear
               me
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               this
               delay
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               give
               some
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               that
               are
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               people
               that
               are
               absent
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               require
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               answer
               it
               at
               the
               dreadfull
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               ,
               once
               again
               take
               it
               into
               your
               consideration
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               received
               Instructions
               from
               the
               Court
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Well
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               must
               be
               reinforced
               ,
               
               or
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               your
               answer
               must
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               proceed
               to
               Sentence
               if
               you
               have
               no
               more
               to
               say
               ?
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               nothing
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               onely
               I
               desire
               that
               this
               may
               be
               entered
               what
               I
               have
               said
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               Sir
               ,
               then
               hath
               something
               else
               to
               say
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               although
               I
               know
               will
               be
               very
               unwelcome
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               discharge
               their
               duty
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               spoken
               very
               well
               of
               a
               pretious
               thing
               ,
               that
               you
               call
               a
               peace
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               much
               to
               be
               wished
               that
               God
               had
               put
               it
               into
               your
               hart
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               as
               effectually
               endeavoured
               ,
               and
               studied
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               as
               in
               words
               you
               seem
               to
               pretend
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               other
               day
               ,
               it
               was
               represented
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               actions
               must
               expound
               intentions
               :
               
               Your
               actions
               have
               been
               clean
               contrary
               ,
               and
               truly
               sir
               ,
               it
               doth
               appear
               very
               plainly
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               gone
               upon
               very
               erronious
               principles
               .
               The
               kingdome
               hath
               felt
               it
               to
               their
               smart
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               no
               comfort
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               sir
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               heard
               to
               let
               fall
               such
               language
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               not
               been
               subject
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               law
               had
               not
               been
               your
               superiour
               .
               The
               Court
               is
               very
               sensible
               of
               it
               :
               I
               hope
               ,
               so
               are
               all
               the
               understanding
               people
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
               That
               the
               law
               is
               your
               superiour
               :
               you
               ought
               to
               have
               ruled
               according
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               and
               your
               pretence
               hath
               been
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               done
               so
               :
               But
               sir
               ,
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               the
               expositors
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               whether
               you
               and
               your
               party
               out
               of
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               shall
               take
               upon
               you
               to
               expound
               
               the
               law
               ?
               Or
               whither
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               shall
               be
               the
               expounders
               themselves
               ?
               nay
               this
               soveraign
               and
               high
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               who
               may
               be
               well
               be
               obliged
               to
               be
               the
               highest
               expounders
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               the
               sole
               makers
               of
               it
               .
               Sir
               ,
               for
               you
               to
               set
               your self
               with
               your
               single
               judgment
               ,
               or
               for
               those
               who
               adhear
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               set
               themselves
               against
               the
               highest
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               law
               for
               it
               ?
               Sir
               ,
               as
               the
               law
               is
               your
               superior
               ,
               so
               truly
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               that
               is
               superiour
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Parent
               or
               Author
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               :
               For
               as
               they
               are
               those
               who
               at
               first
               (
               as
               other
               countries
               have
               done
               )
               did
               chose
               unto
               themselves
               this
               form
               of
               Government
               ,
               that
               justice
               might
               be
               administred
               and
               the
               peace
               preserved
               :
               so
               they
               gave
               laws
               unto
               
               their
               Governours
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               they
               were
               to
               govern
               ;
               and
               if
               those
               laws
               should
               have
               proved
               inconvenient
               or
               prejudiciall
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               power
               in
               them
               reserved
               to
               themselves
               to
               alter
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               finde
               cause
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               what
               some
               of
               your
               side
               have
               alledged
               ;
               
                 Rex
                 non
                 habet
                 parem
                 in
                 regno
                 .
              
               This
               Court
               will
               affirm
               the
               same
               in
               some
               sense
               ,
               that
               whilest
               King
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               your
               peer
               ;
               for
               you
               are
               
                 major
                 singulis
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               will
               aver
               again
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               
                 minor
                 universis
              
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Author
               tells
               you
               that
               
                 in
                 exhibitione
                 juris
                 ,
              
               you
               have
               no
               power
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               
                 quasi
                 minimus
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               we
               know
               to
               be
               law
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 habet
                 superiorem
                 Deum
                 &
                 legem
                 ,
                 etiam
                 &
                 Curiam
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               sayes
               the
               same
               Author
               ;
               and
               he
               makes
               bold
               to
               proceed
               further
               ;
               
                 Debent
                 ei
                 fraenum
                 
                 ponere
                 ,
              
               they
               ought
               to
               bridle
               him
               .
               We
               know
               very
               well
               the
               stories
               of
               old
               :
               we
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               of
               those
               wars
               that
               were
               called
               the
               Barons
               wars
               ,
               when
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               land
               did
               stand
               out
               for
               the
               liberty
               and
               the
               propriety
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Kings
               that
               did
               invade
               their
               liberties
               to
               play
               the
               tyrants
               ,
               but
               did
               call
               them
               to
               an
               account
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               did
               
                 fraenum
                 ponere
                 .
              
               But
               sir
               ,
               If
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               do
               forbear
               to
               do
               their
               duty
               now
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               so
               mindfull
               of
               their
               own
               honour
               and
               the
               kingdoms
               good
               ,
               as
               the
               Barons
               of
               
                 England
              
               of
               old
               have
               been
               ;
               certainly
               ,
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
              
               will
               not
               be
               unmindfull
               of
               what
               is
               requisite
               for
               their
               preservation
               and
               their
               safety
               .
               
                 Justitiae
                 fruendi
                 causa
                 Reges
                 constituti
                 sunt
                 .
              
               By
               this
               we
               learn
               that
               the
               end
               of
               having
               Kings
               or
               
               Governours
               ,
               is
               for
               their
               enjoying
               of
               justice
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               end
               .
               Now
               sir
               ,
               If
               the
               King
               will
               go
               contrary
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               or
               if
               any
               governour
               will
               go
               contrary
               to
               the
               end
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               he
               must
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               but
               an
               Officer
               in
               trust
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               discharge
               that
               trust
               ,
               and
               order
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               animadversion
               and
               punishment
               of
               such
               an
               offending
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               This
               is
               not
               a
               law
               of
               yesterday
               (
               since
               the
               time
               of
               the
               division
               betwixt
               you
               and
               the
               Parliament
               )
               but
               it
               is
               a
               law
               of
               old
               ;
               And
               we
               know
               very
               well
               both
               the
               Authors
               and
               the
               Authorities
               that
               acquaint
               us
               what
               the
               law
               was
               in
               that
               point
               on
               the
               election
               of
               Kings
               ,
               when
               they
               took
               their
               Oath
               to
               be
               true
               unto
               the
               people
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               did
               not
               observe
               it
               ,
               there
               were
               those
               remedies
               instituted
               which
               are
               called
               
               Parliaments
               .
               The
               Parliaments
               were
               they
               that
               were
               to
               adjudge
               (
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Authors
               ,
               the
               plainenesse
               and
               wrongs
               done
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               children
               ;
               such
               wrongs
               especially
               when
               the
               people
               could
               have
               no where
               else
               a
               remedy
               .
               Sir
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               they
               could
               not
               have
               their
               remedy
               else
               where
               but
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               Parliaments
               were
               instituted
               for
               that
               intent
               ,
               it
               was
               their
               main
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               grievances
               of
               the
               people
               might
               be
               redressed
               ,
               and
               truly
               ,
               if
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 England
              
               had
               been
               rightly
               mindfull
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               were
               never
               more
               in
               Majesty
               or
               State
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               but
               how
               forgetfull
               some
               have
               been
               ,
               Histories
               have
               informed
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               our selves
               have
               a
               miserable
               ,
               a
               lamentable
               ,
               
               and
               a
               sad
               experience
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               by
               the
               old
               Laws
               of
               
                 England
              
               (
               I
               speak
               these
               things
               the
               rather
               to
               you
               ,
               because
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               affirm
               the
               other
               day
               ,
               that
               you
               thought
               you
               had
               as
               much
               knowledge
               in
               the
               law
               as
               most
               Gentlemen
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
               It
               is
               very
               well
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               and
               truly
               sir
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               fit
               for
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               
                 England
              
               to
               understand
               the
               laws
               ,
               under
               which
               they
               must
               live
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               must
               be
               governed
               ;
               And
               then
               Sir
               ,
               the
               scripture
               saies
               ,
               they
               that
               know
               their
               Masters
               will
               and
               do
               it
               not
               ;
               you
               know
               what
               follows
               ,
               the
               law
               is
               your
               Master
               ,
               the
               acts
               of
               Parliament
               )
               the
               Parliaments
               were
               antiently
               to
               be
               kept
               twice
               in
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               we
               finde
               in
               our
               old
               Author
               ,
               that
               the
               Subject
               upon
               any
               occasion
               might
               have
               a
               remedy
               and
               a
               redresse
               for
               his
               grievance
               .
               Afterwards
               by
               several
               acts
               of
               parliament
               
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               your
               Predecessor
               
                 Edward
              
               the
               third
               ;
               they
               were
               to
               be
               but
               once
               a
               year
               .
               What
               the
               Intermission
               of
               parliaments
               in
               your
               times
               hath
               produced
               ,
               is
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               the
               sad
               consequences
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               also
               what
               in
               the
               interim
               instead
               of
               parliaments
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               by
               you
               ,
               by
               a
               high
               and
               arbitrary
               hand
               introduced
               upon
               the
               people
               .
               But
               when
               God
               by
               his
               providence
               had
               so
               farre
               brought
               it
               about
               ,
               that
               you
               could
               no
               longer
               decline
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               parliament
               ,
               a
               parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               where
               it
               may
               appear
               what
               your
               ends
               were
               against
               your
               antient
               and
               native
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               but
               this
               parliament
               of
               
                 England
              
               not
               serving
               your
               turn
               against
               them
               ,
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               dissolve
               it
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               another
               great
               necessity
               occasioned
               the
               calling
               of
               this
               parliament
               ,
               and
               what
               your
               
               Designs
               and
               Indeavours
               all
               along
               have
               been
               for
               the
               crushing
               and
               confounding
               of
               it
               ,
               hath
               been
               most
               notorious
               to
               the
               whol
               kingdom
               .
               And
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               did
               strike
               at
               all
               ,
               It
               had
               been
               a
               sure
               way
               to
               have
               brought
               about
               that
               which
               this
               
                 Charge
              
               doth
               lay
               upon
               you
               ;
               your
               intention
               to
               subvert
               the
               fundamental
               laws
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               Bulwarks
               of
               the
               peoples
               liberty
               ,
               is
               the
               parliament
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               subvert
               and
               root
               up
               that
               ,
               which
               your
               aim
               hath
               been
               to
               do
               ,
               would
               certainly
               at
               one
               blow
               ,
               have
               confounded
               the
               liberties
               and
               the
               properties
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               It
               makes
               me
               to
               call
               to
               minde
               (
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               expresse
               it
               )
               for
               sir
               ,
               we
               must
               deale
               plainly
               with
               you
               according
               to
               the
               merits
               of
               your
               Cause
               ,
               for
               so
               is
               our
               Commission
               ,
               It
               makes
               me
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               call
               to
               mind
               what
               I
               have
               read
               of
               a
               
               great
               Roman
               Emperor
               ,
               a
               great
               Roman
               Tyrant
               ,
               I
               may
               call
               him
               ,
               
                 Caligula
              
               by
               name
               ,
               who
               wished
               that
               the
               people
               of
               
                 Rome
              
               had
               but
               one
               neck
               ,
               that
               at
               one
               blow
               he
               might
               cut
               it
               off
               :
               Your
               proceedings
               have
               been
               something
               like
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               have
               been
               and
               are
               no where
               else
               to
               be
               represented
               but
               in
               parliament
               ;
               and
               could
               you
               have
               but
               confounded
               that
               ,
               you
               had
               at
               one
               blow
               cut
               off
               the
               neck
               of
               
                 England
              
               :
               But
               God
               hath
               reserved
               better
               things
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               break
               your
               forces
               and
               to
               overthrow
               your
               designes
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               your
               person
               into
               custody
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               answerable
               unto
               justice
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               we
               know
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               question
               which
               hath
               been
               much
               pressed
               by
               your
               side
               ,
               
                 By
                 what
                 presidents
                 we
                 shall
                 proceed
                 .
              
               Truly
               sir
               ,
               for
               presidents
               ,
               I
               shall
               
               not
               at
               this
               present
               make
               any
               long
               discourse
               on
               that
               subject
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               I
               shall
               acquaint
               them
               that
               it
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               to
               cite
               presidents
               all
               most
               out
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               (
               when
               power
               hath
               been
               in
               their
               hands
               )
               have
               not
               sticked
               to
               call
               their
               Kings
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               where
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               hath
               ensued
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               misgovernment
               of
               those
               that
               have
               been
               placed
               over
               the
               people
               .
               I
               will
               not
               waste
               time
               ,
               to
               mention
               
                 France
              
               or
               
                 Spain
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               Empire
               of
               
                 Germany
                 ,
              
               or
               any
               other
               country
               ;
               Volumnes
               may
               be
               written
               of
               it
               :
               But
               truly
               sir
               ,
               that
               president
               of
               the
               kingdom
               of
               
                 Arragon
              
               hath
               by
               some
               of
               us
               been
               thought
               upon
               .
               The
               justice
               of
               
                 Arragon
                 ,
              
               is
               as
               a
               man
               
                 tanquam
                 in
                 medio
                 positus
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               placed
               between
               the
               people
               of
               that
               country
               and
               the
               king
               of
               
                 Spain
              
               ;
               so
               that
               
               if
               wrong
               be
               done
               by
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Arragon
                 ,
              
               the
               justice
               of
               
                 Arragon
              
               hath
               power
               to
               reform
               that
               wrong
               and
               he
               is
               acknowledged
               ,
               the
               Kings
               superiour
               ;
               and
               bring
               the
               grand
               prisoner
               of
               the
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               liberties
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               he
               hath
               prosecuted
               against
               the
               Kings
               for
               their
               misgovernment
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               What
               the
               Tribunes
               were
               heretofore
               to
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               the
               
                 Ephori
              
               were
               to
               the
               State
               of
               
                 Lacedemon
                 ,
              
               we
               sufficiently
               know
               ,
               they
               were
               as
               the
               parliament
               of
               
                 England
              
               to
               the
               English
               State
               :
               and
               though
               
                 Rome
              
               seemed
               to
               have
               lost
               her
               liberty
               when
               once
               the
               Emperours
               were
               constituted
               ;
               yet
               you
               shall
               finde
               some
               exemplar
               Acts
               of
               justice
               even
               done
               by
               the
               Senate
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               on
               the
               great
               Tyrant
               of
               his
               time
               
                 Nero
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               by
               them
               condemned
               and
               adjudged
               unto
               death
               .
               But
               why
               Sir
               ,
               should
               I
               make
               
               mention
               of
               these
               Forreign
               Histories
               and
               Examples
               unto
               you
               .
               If
               we
               shall
               look
               but
               over
               the
               
                 Tweede
                 ,
              
               we
               shall
               finde
               examples
               enough
               in
               your
               native
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               If
               we
               look
               on
               your
               first
               king
               
                 Forgusius
                 ,
              
               he
               was
               an
               elective
               King
               ,
               he
               died
               and
               left
               two
               sons
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               minority
               :
               The
               elder
               brother
               afterwards
               giving
               small
               hopes
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               govern
               them
               well
               ;
               so
               because
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               supplant
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               who
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               govern
               them
               in
               his
               minority
               ;
               he
               was
               rejected
               by
               the
               people
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               younger
               brother
               was
               chosen
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               expresse
               what
               your
               Histories
               do
               at
               large
               declare
               ;
               you
               know
               very
               well
               that
               you
               are
               the
               hundred
               and
               nineth
               King
               of
               
                 Scotland
              
               ;
               to
               mention
               all
               the
               Kings
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               
               of
               that
               kingdome
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               power
               and
               priviledge
               ,
               have
               made
               bold
               to
               deale
               withall
               ,
               either
               to
               banish
               ,
               imprison
               ,
               or
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               would
               be
               too
               long
               a
               story
               for
               this
               time
               and
               place
               .
               
                 Reges
              
               (
               say
               your
               own
               Authors
               )
               we
               created
               Kings
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               
                 Leges
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               we
               imposed
               Laws
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               were
               chosen
               by
               the
               Suffrages
               of
               the
               people
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               so
               upon
               the
               same
               occasion
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Suffrages
               they
               may
               be
               taken
               down
               again
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               no
               Kingdome
               in
               the
               world
               hath
               yielded
               a
               more
               plentifull
               experience
               ,
               than
               your
               native
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               on
               the
               deposition
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               their
               transgressing
               Kings
               .
            
             
               I
               need
               not
               go
               far
               for
               an
               Example
               ,
               your
               Grandmother
               was
               set
               aside
               ,
               and
               your
               father
               an
               Infant
               
               crown'd
               .
               This
               State
               hath
               done
               the
               like
               in
               
                 England
                 .
              
               The
               Parliament
               and
               people
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               have
               made
               bold
               to
               call
               their
               King
               to
               an
               account
               therein
               ,
               frequent
               Examples
               of
               it
               in
               the
               
                 Saxons
              
               time
               ,
               the
               time
               before
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               since
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               there
               have
               not
               wanted
               some
               presidents
               :
               King
               
                 Edward
              
               the
               second
               ,
               King
               
                 Richard
              
               the
               second
               ,
               were
               so
               dealt
               with
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               were
               both
               deposed
               ,
               and
               deprived
               ,
               and
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               look
               into
               their
               stories
               ,
               shall
               not
               find
               the
               Articles
               that
               are
               charged
               upon
               them
               to
               come
               near
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               the
               Capitalnesse
               of
               the
               crimes
               that
               are
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               ,
               nothing
               near
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               were
               pleased
               the
               other
               day
               to
               alledge
               your
               Descent
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               not
               contradict
               it
               ,
               but
               take
               all
               together
               ,
               if
               you
               go
               higher
               than
               
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               for
               almost
               a
               thousand
               years
               these
               things
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               come
               down
               since
               the
               Conquest
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               four
               and
               twentieth
               King
               from
               
                 William
              
               called
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               one
               half
               of
               them
               to
               come
               meerely
               from
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               not
               meerely
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Descent
               .
               This
               were
               easie
               to
               be
               instanced
               .
               The
               time
               must
               not
               be
               lost
               that
               way
               .
               I
               shall
               onely
               represent
               what
               a
               grave
               and
               learned
               Judge
               said
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               who
               was
               well
               known
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               words
               are
               since
               printed
               for
               posterity
               :
               That
               although
               there
               were
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               a
               Descent
               many
               times
               ,
               yet
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 England
              
               ever
               held
               the
               greatest
               assurance
               of
               their
               Titles
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               declared
               by
               Parliament
               .
               And
               Sir
               ,
               your
               Oath
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               your
               Coronation
               ,
               doth
               
               planly
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               although
               its
               true
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               next
               person
               in
               bloud
               is
               designed
               ,
               yet
               if
               there
               were
               a
               just
               cause
               to
               refuse
               him
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               might
               do
               it
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               Contract
               and
               a
               bargain
               made
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               your
               Oath
               is
               taken
               ,
               and
               certainly
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Bond
               is
               reciprocall
               ,
               for
               as
               you
               are
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               Liege
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               very
               well
               that
               
                 Legantis
                 est
                 duplex
                 ,
              
               the
               one
               is
               a
               Bond
               of
               perfection
               ,
               that
               is
               due
               from
               the
               Soveraign
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               a
               Bond
               of
               Subjection
               which
               is
               due
               from
               the
               Subject
               ,
               for
               if
               this
               Bond
               be
               once
               broken
               ,
               farewell
               Soveraignty
               ,
               
                 Subjectio
                 trahit
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               may
               not
               be
               denyed
               ,
               for
               I
               speak
               it
               the
               rather
               (
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               it
               may
               work
               upon
               your
               heart
               )
               that
               you
               may
               be
               sensible
               
               of
               your
               miscarriages
               ,
               for
               whether
               you
               have
               been
               as
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               a
               Protector
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               or
               a
               destroyer
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               let
               all
               
                 England
              
               judge
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               world
               that
               hath
               beheld
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               it
               by
               inheritance
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               that
               is
               spoken
               of
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               but
               your
               Office
               is
               an
               Office
               of
               Trust
               ,
               and
               indeed
               an
               Office
               of
               the
               highest
               Trust
               that
               can
               be
               lodged
               in
               any
               single
               person
               .
               For
               as
               you
               were
               the
               grand
               Administrator
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               but
               as
               your
               delegates
               ,
               to
               see
               it
               executed
               through
               your
               Dominions
               .
               If
               your
               great
               Office
               were
               to
               do
               Justice
               ,
               &
               preserve
               your
               people
               from
               wrong
               ,
               if
               instead
               of
               executing
               Justice
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               the
               grand
               and
               publick
               disturber
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               surely
               this
               is
               contrary
               to
               your
               Office
               and
               your
               Trust
               .
               Now
               Sir
               ,
               if
               it
               
               be
               an
               office
               of
               inheritance
               (
               as
               you
               speak
               of
               your
               Title
               by
               descent
               )
               let
               all
               men
               understand
               ,
               that
               great
               Offices
               are
               seizable
               ,
               and
               forfeitable
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               had
               it
               but
               for
               a
               year
               ,
               or
               for
               your
               life
               .
               It
               will
               therefore
               much
               concern
               you
               to
               take
               into
               your
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               your
               great
               miscarriages
               in
               this
               nature
               .
            
             
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               in
               this
               place
               undertake
               to
               give
               you
               the
               particulars
               of
               the
               many
               miscarriages
               of
               your
               Reign
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               have
               been
               ,
               they
               are
               notoriously
               known
               .
               It
               had
               been
               happy
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               for
               your self
               also
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               so
               much
               known
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               felt
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               every where
               complained
               on
               ,
               and
               reported
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               now
               upon
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               highest
               Court
               ,
               hath
               been
               and
               is
               to
               bring
               
               you
               to
               your
               Triall
               ,
               and
               to
               judge
               you
               for
               these
               great
               offences
               of
               yours
               :
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Charge
               hath
               called
               you
               Tyrant
               ,
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               and
               a
               publick
               enemy
               to
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ;
               Sir
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               well
               ,
               if
               these
               terms
               might
               rightly
               and
               justly
               have
               been
               omitted
               ;
               nay
               ,
               if
               any
               one
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               ,
            
             
               Ha!
               
            
          
           
             
               President
               ,
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               told
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 bene
                 regit
                 ,
                 Tyrannus
                 qui
                 populum
                 opprimit
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               that
               be
               the
               definition
               of
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               then
               see
               if
               you
               come
               short
               of
               it
               in
               your
               Actions
               ,
               and
               whether
               not
               the
               highest
               Tyrant
               by
               that
               way
               of
               arbitrary
               Government
               ,
               which
               you
               sought
               to
               introduce
               ,
               and
               were
               putting
               upon
               the
               people
               .
               Examine
               with
               your self
               ,
               if
               that
               were
               not
               as
               high
               an
               act
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               your
               predecessours
               
               were
               guilty
               of
               ,
               yea
               many
               degrees
               beyond
               it
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Term
               Traytor
               cannot
               be
               spared
               ,
               we
               shall
               easily
               conclude
               that
               it
               doth
               enforce
               and
               denote
               a
               breach
               of
               Trust
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               supposed
               to
               be
               done
               by
               a
               superior
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               might
               have
               encurred
               that
               term
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               truly
               guilty
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               definition
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               other
               side
               when
               you
               did
               break
               your
               Trust
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               you
               did
               break
               your
               Trust
               to
               your
               superior
               ;
               For
               the
               Kingdome
               is
               that
               for
               which
               you
               were
               trusted
               ;
               And
               therefore
               when
               you
               are
               called
               to
               an
               account
               for
               this
               breach
               of
               trust
               ,
               you
               are
               called
               to
               account
               by
               your
               superior
               .
               
                 Minimus
                 Majorem
                 in
                 judicium
                 vocat
              
               :
               And
               Sir
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
              
               cannot
               be
               so
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               ,
               (
               whom
               God
               
               hath
               dealt
               so
               miraculously
               and
               gloriously
               for
               )
               they
               having
               both
               power
               and
               their
               great
               enemy
               in
               their
               hand
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               proceed
               to
               Justice
               to
               themselves
               and
               to
               you
               ;
               For
               Sir
               ,
               the
               Court
               could
               heartily
               desire
               that
               you
               would
               lay
               your
               hand
               upon
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               what
               you
               have
               done
               amisse
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               would
               endeavour
               to
               make
               your
               peace
               with
               God
               .
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               These
               are
               too
               high
               Crimes
               ,
               Tyranny
               and
               Treason
               .
               There
               is
               a
               third
               ,
               if
               those
               two
               had
               not
               been
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               murther
               ,
               which
               is
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               also
               .
               All
               the
               bloody
               murders
               that
               have
               been
               committed
               since
               the
               Division
               betwixt
               you
               and
               your
               people
               ,
               must
               be
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               .
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               hainous
               and
               a
               crying
               sinne
               ,
               and
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               If
               any
               man
               will
               ask
               us
               what
               punishment
               is
               due
               unto
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               let
               Gods
               law
               ,
               let
               mans
               
               speak
               .
               I
               will
               presume
               you
               are
               so
               well
               read
               in
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               as
               that
               you
               know
               what
               God
               himself
               hath
               said
               concerning
               the
               shedding
               of
               mans
               blood
               ,
               
                 Gen.
              
               9.
               and
               
                 Numb.
              
               35.
               will
               tell
               you
               what
               the
               punishment
               is
               ,
               and
               this
               Court
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               are
               sensible
               of
               that
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               shed
               ,
               &
               the
               land
               indeed
               stands
               still
               defiled
               with
               that
               bloud
               and
               as
               the
               Text
               hath
               it
               ;
               
                 It
                 can
                 no
                 way
                 be
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 shed
                 that
                 blood
                 .
              
               Sir
               ,
               We
               know
               no
               dispensation
               from
               this
               blood
               in
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 do
                 no
                 Murther
                 ,
              
               we
               do
               not
               know
               but
               that
               it
               extends
               to
               Kings
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               meanest
               peasants
               ,
               the
               meanest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               Command
               is
               universall
               .
               Sir
               ,
               Gods
               law
               forbids
               it
               ,
               mans
               law
               forbids
               it
               ;
               nor
               do
               we
               know
               that
               there
               is
               any
               manner
               of
               
               execution
               ,
               not
               even
               in
               mans
               laws
               ,
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               Murther
               in
               you
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Kings
               ,
               every
               private
               hand
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               put
               forth
               its
               self
               to
               this
               work
               ,
               for
               their
               reformatian
               or
               punishment
               ;
               but
               the
               people
               represented
               having
               power
               in
               their
               hands
               (
               were
               there
               but
               one
               willfull
               Act
               of
               murder
               by
               you
               committed
               )
               have
               power
               to
               convent
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               you
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               weight
               Sir
               ,
               then
               lying
               upon
               you
               in
               all
               these
               respects
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               spoken
               ,
               for
               your
               Tyranny
               ,
               Treason
               ,
               Breach
               of
               Trust
               ,
               and
               the
               murders
               that
               have
               been
               committed
               ,
               surely
               it
               should
               drive
               you
               into
               a
               sad
               consideration
               concerning
               your
               eternall
               estate
               .
               I
               know
               it
               cannot
               be
               acceptable
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               hear
               any
               such
               things
               as
               these
               mentioned
               from
               this
               Court
               ,
               for
               so
               do
               we
               call
               our selves
               ,
               and
               
               justifie
               our selves
               to
               be
               a
               Court
               ,
               and
               a
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               authorized
               by
               the
               highest
               and
               solemnest
               Court
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               often
               already
               said
               .
               And
               although
               you
               have
               indeavored
               ,
               what
               lay
               in
               you
               to
               discourt
               us
               ;
               yet
               we
               do
               take
               knowledge
               of
               our selves
               to
               be
               such
               a
               Court
               ,
               as
               can
               administer
               justice
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               bound
               in
               duty
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               All
               I
               shall
               say
               ,
               before
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               is
               but
               this
               .
               The
               Court
               doth
               heartily
               desire
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               seriously
               consider
               of
               those
               Evils
               ,
               that
               you
               stand
               guilty
               of
               .
               You
               said
               well
               the
               other
               day
               ,
               you
               wished
               us
               to
               have
               God
               before
               our
               eyes
               .
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               I
               hope
               all
               of
               us
               have
               so
               ,
               that
               God
               whom
               we
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               King
               of
               Kings
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               that
               God
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               respect
               of
               persons
               ;
               that
               God
               who
               
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               Innocent
               blood
               ;
               that
               God
               have
               we
               before
               our
               eys
               ,
               that
               God
               who
               bestows
               a
               Curse
               upon
               them
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               case
               of
               guilty
               malefactors
               that
               deserve
               death
               ,
               do
               withhold
               their
               hands
               from
               shedding
               of
               blood
               :
               Sir
               ,
               That
               God
               we
               have
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               were
               it
               not
               that
               the
               Conscience
               of
               our
               duty
               hath
               called
               us
               into
               this
               place
               and
               this
               imployment
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               had
               no
               appearance
               of
               a
               Court
               here
               .
               But
               sir
               ,
               we
               must
               preferre
               our
               respect
               unto
               God
               and
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               above
               any
               respect
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               although
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               many
               of
               us
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               of
               us
               are
               severely
               threatned
               by
               some
               of
               your
               party
               ,
               what
               they
               intend
               to
               do
               ;
               yet
               we
               do
               here
               declare
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               decline
               or
               forbear
               the
               doing
               of
               our
               Duty
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               even
               to
               your self
               ;
               and
               that
               according
               to
               
               the
               merit
               of
               your
               offence
               ;
               although
               God
               should
               permit
               those
               men
               to
               effect
               all
               their
               bloody
               designes
               in
               hand
               against
               us
               .
               Sir
               ,
               we
               will
               say
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               declare
               it
               as
               those
               Children
               in
               the
               fiery
               furnace
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               worship
               the
               Golden
               Image
               ,
               that
               
                 Nebuchadonazar
              
               had
               set
               up
               .
               That
               their
               God
               was
               able
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               the
               danger
               they
               were
               neer
               unto
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               did
               not
               deliver
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               not
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
               the
               golden
               Image
               .
               We
               shall
               make
               this
               application
               of
               it
               .
               That
               though
               we
               should
               not
               be
               delivered
               from
               those
               bloody
               hands
               and
               hearts
               ,
               who
               conspire
               the
               overthrow
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               of
               our selves
               in
               particular
               ,
               for
               being
               actors
               in
               this
               great
               work
               of
               Justice
               ;
               though
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               should
               perish
               in
               the
               work
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               grace
               &
               in
               the
               strength
               
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               are
               resolved
               to
               go
               on
               with
               it
               .
               And
               those
               are
               the
               intire
               resolutions
               of
               us
               all
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               for
               your self
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               heartily
               wish
               and
               desire
               that
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               you
               a
               sense
               of
               your
               sins
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               wherin
               you
               have
               done
               amisse
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               cry
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               deliver
               you
               from
               blood
               guiltinesse
               .
               A
               good
               King
               ,
               
                 David
              
               by
               Name
               ,
               was
               once
               guilty
               of
               that
               particular
               guilt
               ;
               he
               was
               otherwise
               upright
               ,
               saving
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               
                 Vriah
                 .
              
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               the
               History
               doth
               represent
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               repentant
               King
               ,
               and
               and
               he
               had
               died
               for
               his
               sinne
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               was
               pleased
               to
               be
               indulgent
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               grant
               him
               his
               pardon
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 die
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               )
               
                 but
                 the
                 childe
                 shall
                 dye
                 ;
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               onely
               desire
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               but
               one
               word
               ,
               before
               you
               give
               sentence
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               that
               (
               to
               satisfie
               the
               world
               when
               I
               am
               dead
               )
               you
               would
               but
               hear
               me
               concerning
               those
               great
               Imputations
               which
               you
               have
               laid
               unto
               my
               charge
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               must
               now
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               proceed
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               not
               far
               from
               your
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               your
               time
               is
               now
               past
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               desire
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               take
               these
               few
               words
               into
               your
               consideration
               ;
               For
               whatsoever
               sentence
               you
               shall
               pronounce
               against
               me
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               heavy
               imputation
               ,
               which
               I
               finde
               you
               have
               laid
               to
               my
               charge
               ;
               yet
               Sir
               ,
               It
               is
               most
               true
               that
               —
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               ,
               I
               must
               Sir
               ,
               although
               at
               this
               time
               especially
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               willingly
               interrupt
               you
               in
               any
               thing
               
               you
               have
               to
               say
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               for
               us
               to
               admit
               ;
               but
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               owned
               us
               as
               a
               Court
               ,
               and
               you
               look
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               sort
               of
               people
               huddled
               together
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               not
               what
               uncivill
               language
               we
               receive
               from
               your
               party
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               nothing
               of
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               You
               disavow
               us
               as
               a
               Court
               ,
               and
               therefore
               for
               you
               to
               addresse
               yourself
               to
               us
               ,
               whom
               you
               do
               not
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               a
               Court
               for
               us
               (
               I
               say
               )
               to
               judge
               what
               you
               shall
               speak
               is
               not
               to
               be
               permitted
               ;
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               all
               along
               from
               the
               very
               first
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               pleased
               to
               disavow
               and
               disown
               us
               ;
               The
               Court
               needed
               not
               to
               have
               heard
               you
               one
               word
               ;
               for
               unlesse
               they
               be
               acknowledged
               a
               Court
               and
               ingaged
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               proper
               for
               you
               to
               speak
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               We
               have
               given
               you
               too
               large
               an
               indulgence
               of
               time
               
               already
               ,
               and
               admitted
               so
               much
               delay
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               more
               .
               If
               it
               were
               proper
               for
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               heare
               you
               very
               freely
               ,
               not
               decline
               to
               hear
               the
               most
               that
               you
               could
               speak
               to
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               for
               your self
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               totally
               ,
               or
               but
               in
               part
               excusing
               those
               great
               &
               hainous
               charges
               which
               are
               laid
               upon
               you
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               trouble
               you
               no
               longer
               ,
               your
               sins
               are
               of
               so
               large
               a
               dimention
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               do
               but
               seriously
               think
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               drive
               you
               into
               a
               sad
               consideration
               ;
               and
               we
               wish
               that
               they
               may
               improve
               in
               you
               a
               sad
               and
               serious
               repentance
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               so
               penitent
               for
               what
               you
               have
               done
               a
               misse
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               at
               least
               ,
               have
               mercy
               on
               your
               better
               part
               .
               As
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               part
               and
               duties
               ,
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               the
               law
               prescribeth
               ,
               we
               
               are
               not
               now
               here
               
                 jus
                 dare
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 jus
                 dicere
              
               ;
               we
               cannot
               be
               unm●ndfull
               of
               what
               the
               word
               of
               God
               tels
               us
               .
               To
               acquit
               the
               guilty
               ,
               is
               of
               an
               equal
               abomination
               ,
               as
               to
               condemn
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               we
               may
               not
               acquit
               the
               guilty
               ,
               what
               sentence
               the
               law
               pronounceth
               to
               a
               traytor
               ,
               a
               tyrant
               ,
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               and
               a
               publike
               enemy
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               that
               sentence
               you
               are
               now
               to
               hear
               read
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Court
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Lord
               
                 President
              
               commanded
               the
               Sentence
               to
               be
               read
               ;
               Whereupon
               M.
               
                 King
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               Cryer
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               having
               commanded
               silence
               by
               his
               
                 Oyes
                 ,
              
               the
               Clerk
               read
               the
               sentence
               ,
               which
               was
               drawn
               up
               in
               Parchment
               ,
               and
               did
               run
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 the
                 Commons
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 had
                 appointed
                 them
                 an
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Justice
                 for
                 the
                 
                 tryall
                 of
              
               Charls
               Stuart
               
                 King
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 before
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 three
                 times
                 convented
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Charge
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 and
                 other
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Misdemeanors
                 was
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               which
               Charge
               followeth
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             
               This
               Charge
               being
               read
               (
               said
               the
               Clerk
               )
               
                 Charls
                 Stuart
              
               was
               required
               to
               give
               his
               answer
               ,
               which
               he
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               expressed
               these
               passages
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               such
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               in
               refusing
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Clerk
               (
               having
               repeated
               many
               passages
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               triall
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               King
               shewed
               an
               aversenesse
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Court
               )
               did
               proceed
               to
               read
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 all
                 which
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 this
                 Court
                 doth
                 adjudge
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 said
              
               Charls
               Stuart
               
                 as
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 Murtherer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 publick
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 severing
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Sentence
               being
               read
               ,
               the
               Lord
               President
               said
               ;
               This
               Sentence
               now
               read
               and
               published
               ,
               is
               the
               Act
               ,
               Sentence
               ,
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               resolution
               of
               the
               whole
               Court
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               the
               Court
               stood
               up
               ,
               as
               assenting
               to
               what
               the
               President
               said
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               Will
               you
               hear
               me
               one
               word
               Sir
               ?
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               after
               the
               Sentence
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               No
               Sir
               .
            
          
           
             
               President
               .
            
             
               No
               Sir
               ,
               By
               your
               favour
               Sir
               ,
               —
               Guard
               withdraw
               your
               Prisonner
               ?
            
          
           
             
               King
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               speak
               after
               the
               sentence
               —
               By
               your
               favour
               Sir
               ,
               I
               may
               speak
               after
               Sentence
               ever
               .
               The
               Guard
               drawing
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               
               said
               unto
               them
               ;
               by
               your
               favour
               hold
               :
               and
               turning
               to
               the
               President
               ,
               he
               said
               ;
               the
               Sentence
               Sir
               ,
               —
               I
               say
               Sir
               ,
               I
               do
               —
               but
               being
               not
               permitted
               to
               proceed
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               ,
               expect
               what
               Justice
               other
               people
               will
               have
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cryer
               .
            
             
               All
               manner
               of
               persons
               that
               have
               any
               thing
               else
               to
               do
               ,
               are
               to
               depart
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               their
               attendance
               in
               the
               Painted
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               this
               Court
               doth
               forthwith
               adjourn
               it self
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Court
               arose
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               guard
               did
               bring
               him
               to
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Cottons
              
               house
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afterwards
               conducted
               to
               Saint
               
                 Jameses
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               The
               names
               of
               those
               who
               were
               present
               at
               that
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               when
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               was
               pronounced
               against
               
                 Charls
                 the
                 first
                 Monarck
              
               of
               great
               Brittain
               .
            
             
               
                 SErjeant
                 Bradshaw
                 President
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Lisle
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Gray
                 .
              
               
                 Ol.
                 Cromwell
                 L.
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 Comissary
                 Gen.
                 Ireton
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Hardres
                 Waller
                 .
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Harrison
                 .
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Haley
                 .
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Ewer
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 of
                 Groby
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Danvers
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 Malleneret
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Bourchier
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Heavningham
              
               
                 Alderman
                 Pennington
              
               
                 Henry
                 Martin
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Purefoy
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Berkstead
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Thomlinson
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Blakston
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Millington
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Gregory
                 Norton
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Harvey
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Ven.
                 
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Scot
                 .
              
               
                 Alderman
                 Andrews
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Cawley
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Burrel
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Stapeley
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Domnes
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Norton
                 .
              
               
                 L.S.
                 Hammon
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Love
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Potter
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Garland
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Constable
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Col.
                
                 Ludlow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Col.
                
                 Hutchinson
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Miles
                 Livesey
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dixwell
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Colonel
                
                 Fleetwood
                 of
                 Bucks.
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                
                 Main
                 .
              
               
                 Jacob
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Blagrave
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Col.
                
                 White
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Titchburn
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Rout.
                 
              
               
                 Col.
                 Scroop
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Lilburn
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Dean
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Okey
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Hewsen
                 .
              
               
                 L.
                 Col.
                 Goff
                 .
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 Holland
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Carew
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Joanes
                 .
              
               
                 Miles
                 Corbet
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Allen
                 .
              
               
                 Peregrine
                 Pelham
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Moors
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Eldicer
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Smith
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Edwards
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Clement
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Wogan
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             
               His
               Majesties
               Reasons
               .
               Against
               the
               pretended
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               intended
               to
               have
               given
               there
               on
               
                 Monday
              
               
                 Jan.
                 22.
                 1649.
                 
              
               Faithfully
               transcribed
               from
               the
               originall
               Copy
               of
               the
               King
               .
            
             
               SInce
               I
               have
               already
               made
               my
               Protestation
               ,
               not
               onely
               against
               the
               illegality
               of
               this
               pretended
               Court
               ,
               but
               that
               no
               power
               on
               earth
               ,
               can
               justly
               call
               me
               (
               who
               am
               your
               King
               )
               into
               question
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               .
               I
               would
               no
               longer
               have
               opened
               my
               mouth
               on
               this
               Argument
               ,
               but
               have
               referred
               my self
               to
               those
               things
               which
               I
               then
               spoke
               ,
               if
               this
               onely
               concerned
               my
               own
               particular
               ;
               But
               the
               duty
               which
               I
               ow
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               true
               liberty
               of
               my
               people
               
               doth
               not
               permit
               me
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               silent
               ;
               for
               how
               can
               any
               free
               born
               Subject
               of
               
                 England
              
               call
               his
               life
               or
               any
               thing
               he
               doth
               possess
               his
               own
               ,
               if
               power
               without
               law
               can
               daily
               make
               new
               ,
               and
               abrogate
               the
               old
               and
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               this
               Land
               ,
               which
               I
               judge
               to
               be
               the
               present
               case
               ?
               Wherefore
               when
               I
               was
               brought
               hither
               ,
               I
               expected
               that
               you
               would
               have
               studied
               to
               satisfy
               me
               in
               these
               Fundamentalls
               which
               do
               hinder
               me
               from
               putting
               in
               my
               Answer
               to
               the
               pretended
               charge
               ,
               but
               since
               I
               do
               observe
               ,
               that
               nothing
               which
               I
               can
               alledge
               can
               perswade
               you
               to
               it
               (
               although
               negatives
               are
               not
               so
               naturally
               proved
               ,
               as
               affirmatives
               )
               yet
               I
               have
               thought
               good
               to
               declare
               unto
               you
               the
               Reasons
               for
               which
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               judge
               me
               ,
               nor
               the
               vilest
               man
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               for
               without
               
               showing
               my
               Reasons
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               (
               as
               you
               )
               be
               so
               unreasonably
               importunate
               ,
               as
               to
               exact
               either
               belief
               or
               obedience
               from
               my
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               Here
               was
               I
               restrained
               ,
               and
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               any
               more
               of
               Reasons
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               just
               processe
               against
               any
               man
               ,
               which
               deriveth
               not
               its
               authority
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               municipall
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               am
               most
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               Processe
               at
               this
               day
               made
               against
               me
               ,
               cannot
               be
               confirmed
               by
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               necessity
               of
               obedience
               is
               clearly
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               streightly
               commanded
               in
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testament
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               be
               denyed
               ,
               I
               am
               prepared
               presently
               to
               prove
               it
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               question
               now
               in
               agitation
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               there
               ,
               
                 Where
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 doest
                 thou
                 ?
              
               Eccles.
               8.
               v.
               4.
               
               Then
               as
               to
               the
               laws
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               I
               am
               as
               confident
               that
               no
               learned
               lawyer
               will
               affirm
               ,
               that
               any
               charge
               can
               be
               brought
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               since
               they
               all
               go
               forth
               under
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               one
               of
               their
               axioms
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               can
               not
               do
               an
               injury
               .
               Moreover
               the
               law
               on
               which
               you
               do
               ground
               your
               processe
               ,
               is
               either
               old
               or
               new
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               old
               ,
               shew
               that
               law
               unto
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               new
               ,
               tell
               me
               what
               Authority
               established
               by
               the
               Fundamentall
               laws
               of
               this
               land
               did
               give
               it
               birth
               and
               when
               ?
               but
               how
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               can
               erect
               a
               Tribunall
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               one
               it self
               (
               as
               all
               lawyers
               will
               confesse
               with
               me
               )
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               God
               and
               to
               the
               world
               to
               judge
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               seem
               most
               strange
               to
               any
               who
               ever
               have
               
               heard
               of
               the
               laws
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               how
               they
               can
               pretend
               to
               make
               laws
               without
               either
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               House
               of
               Peeres
               .
            
             
               Neverthelesse
               it
               be
               admitted
               ,
               but
               not
               granted
               ,
               that
               a
               commission
               from
               the
               people
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               is
               able
               to
               confirm
               your
               pretended
               power
               ,
               yet
               I
               see
               nothing
               that
               you
               can
               show
               for
               it
               for
               I
               am
               confident
               that
               you
               never
               asked
               that
               questiō
               of
               the
               10th
               man
               in
               the
               kingdom
               ;
               &
               in
               this
               method
               you
               do
               a
               most
               apparent
               injury
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               poorest
               ploughman
               ,
               if
               you
               ask
               not
               his
               consent
               ,
               neither
               can
               you
               pretend
               any
               colour
               to
               this
               your
               pretended
               Commission
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               not
               the
               concurring
               voyces
               of
               at
               least
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               of
               every
               degree
               and
               quality
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               so
               far
               from
               obtaining
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               never
               so
               much
               as
               sought
               it
               .
            
             
             
               You
               see
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               onely
               speak
               for
               my
               own
               Right
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               your
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               true
               liberty
               of
               all
               my
               subjects
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               not
               in
               dividing
               the
               power
               of
               Government
               ,
               but
               in
               living
               under
               such
               laws
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Government
               ,
               as
               may
               grant
               them
               the
               best
               security
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               propriety
               of
               their
               goods
               .
               In
               this
               I
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               forgetfull
               ,
               neither
               do
               I
               forget
               the
               priviledges
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               parliament
               ,
               which
               these
               proceedings
               do
               not
               onely
               violate
               ,
               but
               give
               an
               occasion
               of
               the
               greatest
               breaking
               of
               the
               publick
               faith
               ;
               and
               such
               (
               I
               believe
               )
               as
               the
               like
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               before
               ,
               with
               which
               I
               will
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               charge
               both
               Houses
               ,
               for
               the
               pretended
               crimes
               which
               they
               impose
               upon
               me
               ,
               are
               far
               before
               the
               Treaty
               at
               
                 Newport
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               when
               I
               assented
               to
               ,
               and
               
               did
               conclude
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               lay
               in
               my
               power
               ,
               and
               did
               justly
               expect
               the
               assent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               I
               was
               suddenly
               taken
               from
               thence
               and
               carried
               away
               as
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               against
               my
               will
               ,
               I
               was
               hurried
               hither
               ;
               and
               since
               I
               came
               to
               this
               court
               ,
               I
               cannot
               with
               all
               my
               Indeavours
               ,
               defend
               the
               ancient
               laws
               and
               liberties
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               together
               with
               my
               just
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               I
               can
               possibly
               discern
               the
               upper
               House
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               is
               totally
               excluded
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               much
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               them
               are
               either
               imprisoned
               ,
               or
               affrighted
               from
               sitting
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               I
               had
               no
               other
               Cause
               ,
               this
               was
               sufficient
               enough
               to
               make
               me
               to
               protest
               against
               the
               authority
               of
               your
               pretended
               tribunall
               .
               Besides
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               least
               part
               of
               my
               cares
               ,
               and
               what
               hope
               can
               there
               be
               of
               establishing
               it
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               power
               reigneth
               without
               the
               Rule
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               changing
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               Government
               under
               which
               this
               Kingdome
               hath
               flourished
               these
               many
               ages
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               speak
               what
               is
               likely
               to
               follow
               ,
               if
               these
               unlawfull
               proceedings
               shall
               yet
               continue
               against
               me
               ;
               for
               I
               believe
               the
               Commons
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               will
               give
               you
               no
               thanks
               for
               this
               change
               ,
               especially
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               call
               into
               their
               minds
               ,
               how
               happily
               they
               heretofore
               have
               lived
               in
               the
               Reigns
               of
               Queen
               
                 Elisabeth
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               King
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               own
               Reign
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               unhappy
               tumults
               ;
               and
               they
               will
               have
               a
               just
               cause
               to
               doubt
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               be
               so
               happy
               in
               any
               new
               Government
               .
            
             
             
               In
               that
               time
               it
               will
               most
               evidently
               appear
               that
               I
               onely
               took
               up
               Arms
               to
               defend
               the
               Fundamentall
               Laws
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               against
               those
               who
               opposed
               my
               power
               ,
               and
               totally
               would
               have
               subverted
               the
               ancient
               Government
               .
            
             
               Having
               so
               briefly
               declared
               my
               Reasons
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               could
               not
               submit
               to
               your
               pretended
               Authority
               ,
               without
               violation
               of
               the
               Trust
               which
               God
               hath
               committed
               to
               me
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               liberty
               of
               my
               people
               .
               I
               expect
               from
               you
               either
               clearer
               Reasons
               to
               convince
               my
               Judgement
               ,
               by
               demonstrating
               to
               me
               that
               I
               am
               in
               an
               Error
               ,
               (
               and
               then
               surely
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               give
               you
               an
               Answer
               )
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               you
               suspend
               your
               present
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               had
               determined
               to
               have
               spoken
               in
               
                 Westminster
              
               Hall
               on
               
               
                 Monday
                 ,
              
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
              
               but
               against
               Reason
               I
               was
               prohibited
               to
               pronounce
               my
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               year
               1648.
               
               
                 English
              
               style
               .
               1649.
               vulgar
               style
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           End
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Speech
           of
           King
           
             Charls
          
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           at
           the
           gate
           of
           
             White
             Hall
          
           ;
           immediately
           before
           the
           execution
           .
           
             January
          
           30.
           
        
         
           ABout
           ten
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           brought
           from
           Saint
           
             Jameses
          
           Court
           ,
           he
           did
           walk
           on
           foot
           through
           the
           Park
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           one
           half
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           behind
           him
           ,
           their
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           and
           their
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           his
           private
           guard
           of
           Partisan
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           did
           go
           immediately
           bare
           headed
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           some
           part
           of
           them
           behind
           him
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           were
           next
           of
           all
           unto
           him
           behinde
           ,
           were
           Dr.
           
             Juxon
          
           and
           Colonel
           
             Thomlinson
             ,
          
           to
           the
           last
           of
           whom
           the
           care
           and
           charge
           of
           his
           Person
           was
           committed
           ,
           these
           two
           being
           barehead
           did
           talk
           with
           him
           all
           along
           the
           Park
           ,
           and
           as
           you
           go
           
           up
           the
           stairs
           into
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           the
           Cabanet
           chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           used
           to
           lye
           ,
           in
           which
           place
           ,
           he
           continued
           at
           his
           Devotion
           and
           refused
           to
           dine
           ,
           because
           he
           that
           morning
           had
           taken
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           onely
           about
           one
           hour
           before
           he
           came
           forth
           he
           drank
           a
           Glasse
           of
           Claret
           wine
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           a
           crust
           of
           bread
           about
           twelve
           of
           the
           clock
           at
           Noon
           .
        
         
           From
           thence
           he
           was
           accompanied
           by
           Doctor
           
             Juxon
             ,
          
           Col.
           
             Thomlinson
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Officers
           formerly
           appointed
           to
           be
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           private
           Guard
           of
           Partizans
           ,
           with
           musquetiers
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           through
           the
           banquetting
           house
           ,
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           ,
           on
           the
           outside
           whereof
           the
           Scaffold
           was
           erected
           ,
           near
           unto
           the
           Gate
           of
           
             White
             Hall
             .
          
           The
           Scaffold
           was
           hung
           round
           with
           black
           ,
           and
           the
           floore
           was
           covered
           with
           black
           ,
           &
           the
           ax
           
           and
           the
           Block
           laid
           on
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Scaffold
           .
           There
           were
           severall
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           placed
           on
           the
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           multitudes
           of
           people
           that
           thronged
           to
           see
           so
           rare
           a
           spectacle
           were
           very
           great
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           but
           he
           looked
           very
           earnestly
           on
           the
           Block
           ,
           and
           asked
           Col.
           
             Hacker
             ,
          
           if
           there
           were
           no
           higher
           ,
           and
           then
           spake
           thus
           ,
           directing
           his
           speech
           chiefly
           to
           Colonel
           
             Thomlinson
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 I
              
               Shall
               be
               very
               little
               heard
               by
               any
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               I
               shall
               therefore
               speak
               a
               word
               or
               two
               to
               you
               who
               are
               here
               .
               Indeed
               I
               could
               hold
               my
               peace
               very
               well
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               think
               that
               my
               silence
               would
               make
               some
               men
               think
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               submit
               to
               the
               guilt
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               punishment
               ;
               but
               
                 I
              
               conceive
               it
               is
               my
               duty
               ,
               First
               unto
               
               God
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               my
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               my self
               ,
               as
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Christian
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               begin
               first
               with
               my
               Innocency
               ;
               Introth
               I
               think
               it
               not
               very
               needfull
               for
               me
               to
               insist
               long
               upon
               this
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               world
               knows
               that
               I
               never
               did
               begin
               Warre
               with
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               I
               call
               God
               to
               witnesse
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               must
               shortly
               make
               my
               account
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               did
               intend
               to
               incroach
               upon
               their
               priviledges
               :
               they
               began
               with
               me
               ,
               It
               was
               the
               Militia
               they
               began
               upon
               ,
               they
               confessed
               that
               the
               Militia
               was
               mine
               ,
               but
               they
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               have
               it
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               short
               if
               any
               man
               will
               look
               to
               the
               Dates
               of
               Commissions
               ,
               of
               their
               Commissions
               ormine
               ;
               and
               likewise
               to
               the
               Declarations
               ,
               will
               finde
               clearly
               ,
               that
               they
               began
               those
               unhappy
               troubles
               ,
               not
               I
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               for
               the
               guilt
               of
               these
               enormous
               
               crimes
               ,
               which
               are
               laid
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               hope
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               clear
               me
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               in
               charity
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ,
               and
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               lay
               it
               upon
               the
               two-Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               of
               either
               ;
               I
               hope
               they
               are
               free
               from
               the
               Guilt
               ,
               for
               I
               do
               believe
               that
               evill
               instruments
               between
               them
               and
               me
               have
               been
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               bloodshed
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               way
               of
               speaking
               ,
               as
               I
               find
               my self
               clear
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               too
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               God
               forbid
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               be
               so
               ill
               a
               Christian
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               say
               that
               Gods
               judgements
               are
               just
               upon
               me
               .
               Many
               times
               he
               does
               inflict
               Justice
               by
               an
               unjust
               Sentence
               ;
               this
               is
               ordinary
               ;
               I
               will
               onely
               say
               ,
               that
               an
               unjust
               Sentence
               ,
               
                 *
              
               That
               I
               suffered
               to
               take
               effect
               ,
               is
               punished
               now
               by
               an
               unjust
               Sentence
               upon
               my self
               .
               This
               is
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               how
               far
               I
               
               am
               an
               innocent
               man
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               to
               show
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               a
               good
               Christian
               ,
               I
               hope
               there
               is
               a
               good
               man
               
                 *
              
               ,
               who
               will
               bear
               witnesse
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               forgiven
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               even
               those
               in
               particular
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               the
               chief
               causers
               of
               my
               Death
               ;
               who
               they
               are
               ,
               God
               knows
               .
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               forgive
               them
               :
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               my
               Charity
               must
               go
               further
               ,
               I
               wish
               that
               they
               may
               repent
               ;
               for
               indeed
               ,
               they
               have
               committed
               a
               great
               sin
               in
               that
               particular
               ;
               I
               pray
               God
               with
               Saint
               
                 Stephen
              
               that
               this
               be
               not
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               ;
               nay
               ,
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               take
               the
               right
               way
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               for
               my
               charity
               commands
               me
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               forgive
               particular
               men
               ,
               but
               my
               charity
               commands
               me
               to
               indevour
               to
               the
               last
               gasp
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               This
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               do
               wish
               with
               all
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               hope
               ,
               
               (
               there
               are
               some
               
                 *
              
               who
               will
               carry
               it
               further
               )
               that
               they
               may
               indeavour
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               Now
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               must
               show
               you
               both
               how
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               put
               you
               into
               a
               way
               :
               First
               ,
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               for
               certainly
               ,
               all
               the
               way
               in
               which
               as
               yet
               you
               have
               gone
               ,
               as
               I
               could
               ever
               find
               out
               by
               any
               thing
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               way
               of
               conquest
               ;
               certainly
               this
               is
               an
               ill
               way
               ,
               for
               conquest
               Sirs
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               is
               never
               just
               ,
               except
               there
               be
               a
               good
               ,
               just
               cause
               ,
               either
               for
               matter
               of
               wrong
               ,
               or
               to
               defend
               a
               just
               Title
               ,
               and
               if
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               quarrell
               ,
               you
               shall
               go
               beyond
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               that
               unjust
               at
               the
               end
               ,
               which
               was
               just
               at
               the
               beginning
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               onely
               matter
               of
               conquest
               ,
               therein
               it
               is
               a
               great
               robbery
               ,
               as
               a
               pirate
               said
               to
               
                 Alexander
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               was
               a
               great
               robber
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               himself
               was
               but
               a
               petty
               robber
               :
               and
               thus
               Sirs
               ,
               
                 I
              
               do
               
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               is
               much
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               Now
               Sirs
               ,
               for
               to
               put
               you
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               believe
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               do
               right
               ,
               nor
               will
               God
               ever
               prosper
               you
               ,
               untill
               you
               give
               God
               his
               due
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               his
               due
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               their
               course
               of
               time
               ,
               my
               Successors
               ,
               and
               untill
               you
               give
               the
               people
               their
               due
               ;
               I
               am
               as
               much
               for
               them
               as
               any
               of
               you
               are
               .
               You
               must
               give
               God
               his
               due
               ,
               by
               regulating
               aright
               his
               Church
               according
               to
               his
               Scripture
               ;
               your
               church
               is
               now
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               for
               to
               set
               you
               particularly
               in
               a
               way
               now
               ,
               I
               cannot
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               a
               Synod
               of
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               who
               being
               freely
               called
               ,
               and
               freely
               debating
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               may
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               settle
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               every
               opinion
               is
               freely
               and
               clearly
               discussed
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               King
               indeed
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               much
               insist
               —
               
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 whose
                 cloak
                 he
                 observed
                 
                 to
                 touch
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 Ax
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               Hurt
               not
               the
               Ax
               ,
               
                 meaning
                 by
                 blunting
                 the
                 the
                 edge
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               for
               that
               he
               said
               might
               hurt
               him
               .
               
                 Having
                 made
                 this
                 short
                 digression
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ;
              
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               laws
               of
               the
               land
               will
               clearly
               instruct
               you
               ,
               what
               you
               have
               to
               do
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               concerns
               my
               own
               particular
               ,
               I
               onely
               do
               give
               you
               but
               a
               touch
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               truly
               I
               desire
               their
               liberty
               and
               freedome
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               any
               whosoever
               ;
               but
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               their
               liberty
               and
               freedome
               consists
               in
               having
               of
               government
               by
               those
               laws
               ,
               by
               which
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               their
               goods
               may
               be
               most
               their
               own
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               them
               to
               have
               a
               share
               in
               Government
               ,
               that
               is
               nothing
               Sirs
               ,
               appertaining
               unto
               them
               .
               A
               Subject
               and
               a
               Sovereign
               are
               clean
               different
               things
               ;
               and
               therefore
               untill
               that
               be
               done
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               untill
               the
               people
               
               be
               put
               into
               that
               liberty
               ,
               which
               I
               speak
               of
               ;
               certainly
               they
               will
               never
               enjoy
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Sirs
               ,
               It
               was
               for
               this
               that
               now
               I
               am
               come
               here
               ;
               If
               I
               would
               have
               given
               way
               to
               an
               arbitrary
               power
               to
               have
               all
               laws
               changed
               according
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               sword
               ;
               I
               needed
               not
               to
               have
               come
               hither
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               God
               that
               it
               be
               not
               laid
               to
               your
               charge
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 martyr
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               troth
               Sirs
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               hold
               you
               much
               longer
               ,
               I
               shal
               onely
               say
               this
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               in
               truth
               ,
               I
               could
               have
               desired
               some
               little
               longer
               time
               ,
               because
               I
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               put
               this
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               said
               into
               a
               little
               more
               order
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               little
               better
               digested
               it
               than
               I
               have
               now
               done
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               excuse
               me
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               delivered
               my
               conscience
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               that
               you
               do
               take
               those
               courses
               ,
               that
               are
               most
               for
               the
               good
               of
               
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               salvations
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Doct.
             Juxon
             .
          
           
             Will
             your
             Majesty
             although
             the
             affection
             of
             your
             Majesty
             to
             Religion
             is
             very
             well
             known
             ;
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             expectation
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             speak
             something
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             .
          
           
             
               I
               thank
               you
               very
               heartily
               (
               my
               Lord
               )
               because
               I
               had
               almost
               forgotten
               it
               .
               In
               troth
               Sirs
               ,
               my
               Conscience
               in
               Religion
               ,
               I
               think
               is
               already
               very
               well
               known
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               declare
               before
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               I
               die
               a
               Christian
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               I
               found
               it
               left
               by
               my
               Father
               ;
               and
               this
               honest
               man
            
             
               *
            
             
               I
               think
               will
               witnesse
               it
               .
               Then
               turning
               to
               the
               Officers
               he
               said
               ;
               Sirs
               ,
               excuse
               me
               for
               this
               same
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               good
               cause
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               a
               gratious
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               say
               no
               more
               .
            
             Then
             turning
             to
             Colonel
             
             
               Hacker
            
             he
             said
             .
             Take
             care
             they
             do
             not
             put
             me
             to
             pain
             ,
             and
             Sir
             this
             if
             it
             please
             you
             ;
             but
             then
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             one
             Mr.
             
             
               Clerk
               ,
            
             comming
             neer
             the
             Ax
             ,
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Ax
             ,
             pray
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Ax
             :
             Then
             the
             King
             turning
             to
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             said
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             but
             very
             short
             prayers
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             stretch
             forth
             my
             hands
             —
             Then
             the
             King
             called
             to
             Doctor
             
               Juxon
            
             for
             his
             Night-cap
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Executioner
             :
             Will
             my
             hair
             trouble
             you
             ?
             who
             desired
             him
             to
             put
             it
             all
             under
             his
             Cap
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             did
             accordingly
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Executioner
             and
             the
             Bishop
             ;
             the
             King
             then
             turning
             to
             Doctor
             
               Juxon
            
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             good
             Cause
             and
             a
             gracious
             God
             on
             my
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             Doctor
             Juxon
             ,
          
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             stage
             more
             ,
             This
             stage
             is
             turbulent
             
             indeed
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             but
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             which
             in
             an
             instant
             will
             lead
             you
             a
             most
             long
             way
             from
             earth
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             find
             great
             Joy
             and
             Solace
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             ,
          
           
             
               I
               go
               from
               a
               corruptible
               to
               an
               incorruptible
               Crown
               ,
               where
               can
               be
               no
               trouble
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Doctor
             Juxon
             ;
          
           
             You
             shall
             exchange
             a
             temporall
             Crown
             for
             an
             eternall
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             change
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             then
             said
             unto
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             
               Is
               my
               hair
               as
               it
               should
               be
            
             ?
             He
             then
             did
             put
             off
             his
             cloak
             ,
             and
             his
             George
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Doctour
             
               Juxon
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               Remember
            
             
             .
             He
             immediately
             afterwards
             ,
             did
             put
             off
             his
             Doublet
             ,
             and
             did
             put
             on
             his
             cloak
             again
             ,
             and
             looking
             on
             the
             Block
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             the
             Exkcutioner
             ,
             
               you
               should
               make
               it
               to
               be
               steddie
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Execut
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             ,
          
           
             
               It
               might
               have
               been
               something
               higher
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Execut
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             made
             higher
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             ,
          
           
             
               When
               I
               shall
               stretch
               forth
               my
               hands
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               then
            
             —
          
           
             After
             that
             ,
             when
             standing
             ,
             he
             had
             spoke
             two
             or
             three
             words
             unto
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             eyes
             lifted
             up
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             immediately
             stooping
             down
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             neck
             upon
             the
             Block
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Executioner
             had
             again
             put
             all
             his
             hair
             under
             his
             cap.
             The
             King
             said
             ,
             
               Stay
               till
               I
               give
               the
               Sign
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Execut
             .
          
           
             So
             I
             do
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             very
             little
             respite
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             stretch
             forth
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             immediately
             the
             Executioner
             at
             one
             blow
             did
             sever
             his
             head
             from
             his
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           Sic
           transit
           gloria
           Mundi
           .
        
         
      
       
       
       
         
           The
           present
           Warre
           parralel'd
           .
           Or
           A
           brief
           Relation
           of
           the
           five
           years
           Civil
           Warres
           of
           
             Henry
             the
          
           the
           third
           ,
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           with
           the
           event
           and
           issue
           of
           that
           unnaturall
           War
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           course
           the
           Kingdome
           was
           then
           settled
           again
           .
        
         
           
             HEnry
          
           the
           third
           of
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           (
           a
           man
           more
           pious
           than
           prudent
           a
           better
           man
           than
           King
           )
           swayed
           the
           Scepter
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           56.
           years
           .
           The
           former
           part
           of
           his
           Reign
           was
           
           very
           calm
           ,
           the
           latter
           as
           tempestuous
           .
        
         
           The
           main
           Tempest
           was
           thus
           raised
           ,
           the
           King
           for
           many
           years
           during
           that
           high
           calm
           ,
           had
           sequestered
           himself
           wholly
           to
           his
           harmlesse
           sports
           and
           recreations
           ,
           and
           intrusted
           the
           whole
           managery
           of
           the
           
             State
          
           to
           his
           officers
           &
           Ministers
           .
           These
           taking
           advantage
           of
           his
           Majesties
           carelesnesse
           (
           the
           main
           fault
           of
           this
           King
           )
           insensibly
           suck'd
           and
           drained
           the
           Revenues
           of
           Crown
           and
           Kingdome
           ;
           till
           the
           King
           awakened
           by
           extream
           necessity
           ,
           began
           to
           enquire
           ,
           not
           how
           he
           came
           in
           (
           for
           his
           necessities
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           )
           but
           how
           he
           might
           get
           out
           .
        
         
           The
           best
           way
           that
           his
           evil
           Counsellours
           could
           find
           to
           relieve
           their
           Master
           and
           save
           
           themselves
           ,
           was
           (
           the
           ordinary
           way
           of
           supply
           in
           Parliament
           declined
           ,
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Monopolies
           ,
           Patents
           ,
           and
           other
           extraordinary
           and
           illegal
           Taxations
           .
           But
           (
           praeter
           naturall
           courses
           are
           never
           long-lived
           )
           the
           free
           born
           
             English
          
           would
           not
           long
           endure
           such
           slavery
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           King
           saw
           there
           was
           no
           other
           remedy
           ,
           he
           throws
           himself
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           people
           for
           relief
           and
           advise
           in
           
             *
          
           Parliament
           
             *
          
           where
           they
           undutifully
           taking
           advantage
           of
           his
           Majesties
           extremities
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           relief
           outbrave
           him
           publickly
           ,
           with
           a
           
             *
          
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           the
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           his
           former
           government
           ;
           which
           coming
           to
           the
           peoples
           ears
           soon
           stole
           away
           
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           alienated
           their
           affections
           from
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           wholly
           to
           the
           mercy
           and
           will
           of
           his
           Parliament
           .
           They
           sensible
           hereof
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           reins
           of
           Government
           were
           now
           cast
           upon
           their
           necks
           ,
           (
           like
           
             Apollo's
          
           Horses
           ,
           when
           
             Phaeton
          
           had
           the
           driving
           of
           them
           )
           ran
           violent
           by
           courses
           ,
           till
           they
           set
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           on
           fire
           .
        
         
           
           So
           far
           they
           went
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           
             That
             whereas
             there
             was
             a
             present
             want
             of
             a
             through
             Reformation
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             Government
             whereof
             should
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             four
             and
             twenty
             ,
          
           Qui
           Regia
           potestate
           suffulti
           ,
           
             who
             being
             armed
             with
             Soveraign
             power
             ,
             should
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             whole
             care
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             should
             nominate
             and
             
             appoint
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Chief
             Justices
             ,
             Governours
             of
             Forts
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Navie
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             great
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             for
             all
             times
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           traiterous
           Ordinance
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Metu
             incarcerationis
             perpetuae
             compulsus
             est
             consentire
             ,
          
           
           for
           fear
           of
           perpetuall
           imprisonment
           ,
           was
           inforced
           to
           give
           his
           Royall
           assent
           :
           and
           for
           further
           security
           ,
           to
           be
           content
           to
           give
           it
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           he
           attempted
           to
           assume
           unto
           him
           his
           Regall
           Power
           ,
           
             Liceat
             omnibus
             de
             Regno
             nostro
             contra
             nos
             insurgere
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             ad
             gravamen
             nostram
             opem
             &
             operam
             dare
             ,
             ac
             si
             nobis
             in
             nullo
             tenerentur
             .
          
           It
           should
           be
           lawfull
           for
           all
           his
           Subjects
           to
           rise
           against
           and
           oppose
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           owed
           no
           allegiance
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Strange
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           
           content
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           Cipher
           ,
           
           that
           so
           lately
           was
           the
           onely
           Figure
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           content
           to
           part
           with
           at
           once
           with
           every
           tittle
           of
           Soveraignty
           ,
           but
           the
           bare
           title
           !
           but
           prodigious
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           choice
           Senators
           ,
           so
           many
           Fathers
           and
           Judges
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           should
           so
           forget
           God
           and
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           their
           assent
           for
           the
           totall
           subverting
           of
           the
           Regall
           authority
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           had
           all
           taken
           their
           corporall
           oathes
           ,
           
             De
             terreno
             honore
             dicto
             Regi
             &
             haeredibus
             ejus
             servando
             .
          
           
           Which
           Oath
           was
           well
           kept
           (
           saith
           mine
           Authour
           )
           
             Ordinando
             ne
             unquam
             regerent
             ,
             sed
             semper
             ab
             aliis
             regerentur
          
           :
           by
           making
           an
           Ordinance
           that
           they
           should
           never
           rule
           again
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           be
           ruled
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           These
           four
           and
           twentie
           thus
           
           setled
           ,
           
           continue
           the
           Parliament
           during
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           put
           the
           Kingdome
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           place
           Governours
           of
           their
           own
           choosing
           ,
           Such
           as
           they
           could
           confide
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           Forts
           ,
           nominate
           and
           appoint
           Judges
           of
           Assize
           ,
           Sheriffes
           of
           Counties
           ,
           Coroners
           ,
           Bailiffe
           (
           discharging
           those
           that
           were
           made
           by
           the
           King
           )
           Took
           an
           Oath
           of
           them
           all
           respectively
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           they
           would
           make
           the
           people
           believe
           they
           should
           never
           be
           troubled
           with
           licentious
           Soveraigntie
           again
           ;
           (
           but
           never
           more
           as
           it
           proved
           :
           )
           for
           now
           every
           one
           of
           them
           began
           to
           value
           his
           own
           worth
           ,
           and
           to
           hammer
           his
           head
           on
           every
           design
           ,
           that
           might
           enlarge
           his
           own
           power
           and
           command
           .
           In
           brief
           of
           so
           many
           subjects
           they
           became
           
             totidem
             tyranni
             ,
          
           as
           the
           book
           of
           
           Saint
           
             Albanes
          
           speaks
           )
           so
           many
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           for
           one
           bad
           King
           before
           ,
           they
           have
           four
           and
           twentie
           worse
           .
        
         
           But
           
             England
          
           (
           like
           old
           
             Rome
          
           )
           cannot
           long
           endure
           more
           Kings
           than
           one
           :
           great
           faction
           and
           deadly
           feud
           arose
           between
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           the
           rest
           taking
           into
           consideration
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           that
           by
           so
           many
           heads
           ,
           not
           onely
           Monarchy
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           but
           faction
           and
           debate
           every
           day
           increased
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           wrought
           ,
           that
           all
           ,
           but
           five
           ,
           agreed
           that
           the
           foresaid
           Ordinance
           should
           be
           repealed
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           restored
           to
           his
           pristine
           power
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           five
           Members
           stifly
           oppose
           this
           agreement
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           
             trahunt
             multos
             pseudo
             prophetas
             ,
             lupos
             in
             ovium
             vestimentis
             ,
             qui
             
             contra
             Christi
             Vicaraos
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             Christū
             Domini
             Regē
             ipsum
             murmurant
             ,
             non
             ut
             spiritus
             sanctus
             eloqui
             ;
             sed
             ut
             superioris
             potestatis
             contemptores
             obloqui
             dabant
          
           :
           they
           drew
           to
           their
           side
           many
           lying
           Ministers
           (
           Wolves
           in
           the
           sheeps
           clothing
           )
           who
           murmure
           and
           speak
           evil
           against
           the
           Lords
           anointed
           ,
           not
           as
           the
           Holy
           spirit
           gave
           them
           utterance
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           despiser
           of
           dignities
           gave
           them
           their
           Lessons
           .
        
         
           These
           Incendiaries
           by
           their
           sheeps
           clothing
           (
           a
           fair
           conversatiō
           )
           drew
           the
           people
           every where
           to
           side
           with
           them
           against
           the
           K.
           and
           those
           that
           wisht
           the
           King
           his
           former
           power
           .
           Which
           the
           King
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           multitude
           grew
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           tumultuous
           ,
           
           (
           for
           all
           things
           were
           now
           carried
           by
           tumults
           )
           was
           advised
           by
           his
           Privy
           
           Councel
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           (
           lest
           His
           person
           might
           be
           endangered
           )
           from
           the
           Parliament
           (
           then
           held
           at
           
             Westminster
          
           )
           to
           His
           Castle
           of
           
             Windsore
             .
          
        
         
           After
           some
           contestation
           at
           this
           distance
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           members
           and
           their
           adherents
           ,
           that
           the
           difference
           should
           be
           referred
           to
           the
           
             French
          
           Kings
           arbitrement
           .
           
             *
          
           The
           King
           of
           
             France
          
           upon
           the
           day
           of
           hearing
           ,
           gave
           sentence
           that
           the
           said
           Ordinance
           ,
           whereby
           the
           King
           was
           deprived
           of
           his
           Regall
           power
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           null
           .
        
         
           The
           five
           members
           and
           their
           complices
           seeing
           this
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           they
           had
           bound
           themselves
           by
           oath
           to
           stand
           to
           his
           award
           )
           flew
           off
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           have
           their
           own
           wills
           ,
           drew
           into
           arms
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           
             Leicester
          
           for
           their
           General
           (
           &
           for
           their
           own
           private
           interest
           ,
           pretending
           the
           publick
           good
           )
           drew
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           after
           them
           ,
           
             *
          
           so
           easie
           it
           is
           to
           draw
           the
           fickle
           multitude
           to
           the
           wrong
           side
           )
           crying
           every where
           at
           first
           ,
           
             Liberty
             and
             Religion
             ,
          
           though
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           warre
           not
           a
           word
           of
           either
           .
        
         
           By
           their
           fair
           pretences
           ,
           they
           gained
           so
           farre
           upon
           the
           
             Londoners
             ,
          
           
           that
           they
           generally
           enter
           into
           a
           Covenant
           to
           assist
           the
           Earl
           :
           For
           which
           purpose
           (
           besides
           a
           new
           Major
           or
           Bailiffe
           )
           they
           choose
           two
           Commanders
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Pywelsden
          
           and
           
             Stephen
             Buckerell
             ,
          
           at
           whose
           command
           ,
           by
           the
           towling
           of
           Saint
           
             Pauls
          
           great
           Bell
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           in
           armes
           upon
           any
           occasion
           .
           Their
           first
           exploit
           was
           a
           march
           to
           
             Isleworth
          
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           ,
           where
           they
           plundered
           
           and
           fired
           the
           Kings
           brothers
           Mannour
           house
           .
        
         
           The
           Earls
           Army
           by
           this
           time
           on
           their
           march
           ,
           plundered
           all
           that
           were
           disaffected
           to
           their
           cause
           and
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           them
           :
           
             *
          
           especially
           those
           that
           stood
           any
           way
           affected
           to
           the
           Queen
           :
           for
           they
           all
           (
           but
           most
           of
           all
           the
           Londoners
           )
           were
           most
           maliciously
           bent
           against
           her
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           as
           she
           was
           passing
           the
           
             Thames
          
           near
           the
           bridge
           ,
           
           a
           rude
           rabble
           of
           the
           City
           got
           together
           on
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           with
           confused
           yellings
           cryed
           ,
           
             Drown
             the
             witch
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           by
           throwing
           dirt
           and
           stones
           at
           her
           ,
           drave
           her
           back
           :
           which
           impious
           affront
           was
           punctually
           remembred
           in
           the
           first
           fight
           ;
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           anon
           :
        
         
           Besides
           this
           main
           armie
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Leicester
             ,
          
           
           they
           had
           another
           armie
           under
           the
           command
           
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Ferrers
             ,
          
           of
           (
           whom
           descended
           the
           late
           Lord
           of
           
             Essex
          
           )
           who
           behaved
           himself
           insolently
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           destroying
           his
           Parks
           as
           he
           marcht
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           which
           in
           the
           conclusion
           cost
           him
           dear
           ;
           yet
           to
           delude
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           main
           army
           bore
           before
           them
           the
           Kings
           arms
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           they
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           displaced
           the
           old
           Governors
           of
           the
           Kings
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           such
           as
           they
           could
           confide
           in
           ,
           they
           gave
           them
           an
           Oath
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           those
           Holds
           to
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           King
           demanded
           entrance
           at
           one
           of
           his
           Forts
           ,
           
           wherein
           they
           had
           placed
           a
           Governour
           ,
           he
           was
           kept
           out
           .
        
         
           At
           Sea
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Cinque-ports
           seised
           the
           Kings
           ships
           ,
           took
           great
           Prizes
           ,
           but
           they
           
           that
           sate
           at
           the
           Stern
           upon
           Land
           shared
           in
           those
           Prizes
           as
           the
           fame
           then
           went
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           the
           King
           began
           to
           rouze
           himself
           ,
           and
           finding
           nothing
           now
           left
           him
           ,
           but
           a
           good
           Cause
           and
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           wiser
           subjects
           ,
           yet
           by
           that
           and
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           Brother
           
             Richard
             ,
          
           King
           of
           the
           
             Romanes
             ,
          
           in
           a
           short
           space
           he
           had
           raised
           a
           considerable
           Army
           .
           (
           A
           King
           can
           never
           be
           so
           down
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           rise
           again
           )
           with
           these
           he
           marcht
           (
           and
           like
           a
           snow-ball
           encreased
           by
           motion
           )
           plundering
           the
           Rebels
           lands
           as
           he
           went
           to
           
             Northampton
             ,
          
           which
           was
           fortified
           against
           him
           by
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           yet
           by
           a
           furious
           assault
           he
           soon
           gained
           it
           .
        
         
           Thence
           continuing
           his
           march
           into
           
             Sussex
             ,
          
           near
           
             Lewes
             ,
          
           he
           received
           a
           Message
           from
           the
           Earl
           ,
           the
           
           tenor
           wherof
           was
           ,
           That
           as
           for
           his
           Majesty
           they
           intended
           no
           harm
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           onely
           desired
           that
           he
           would
           remove
           his
           evil
           Counsellours
           that
           did
           advise
           his
           Majesty
           against
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           welfare
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           The
           King
           in
           his
           Answer
           charges
           them
           with
           Rebellion
           and
           disloyalty
           ,
           and
           commands
           them
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           arms
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           their
           obedience
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           received
           to
           mercy
           :
           but
           the
           Earl
           rejecting
           the
           offer
           (
           
             *
          
           when
           Subjects
           have
           once
           broken
           their
           fealtie
           and
           trust
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           they
           never
           dare
           trust
           their
           Soveraign
           again
           )
           resolves
           to
           give
           the
           King
           battel
           .
        
         
           Near
           
             Lewes
          
           both
           Armies
           meet
           :
           One
           wing
           of
           the
           Earls
           Army
           was
           made
           up
           of
           
             London
          
           troops
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           being
           then
           
           Generall
           of
           the
           Kings
           horse
           ,
           observing
           ,
           and
           remembring
           ,
           (
           not
           without
           indignation
           )
           the
           abuse
           offered
           by
           the
           
             Londoners
          
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           ,
           he
           claps
           spurs
           to
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Cavalry
           after
           him
           ,
           
           crying
           ,
           [
           
             Here
             ,
             here
             ,
          
           (
           my
           brave
           Cavaliers
           )
           
             are
             the
             main
             contrivers
             of
             all
             Rebellions
             and
             mischief
             ;
             Now
             ,
             now
             ,
             if
             ever
             charge
             home
             ,
          
           ]
           and
           so
           fell
           on
           with
           that
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           flie
           :
           the
           Prince
           in
           an
           eager
           and
           hot
           pursuit
           does
           great
           execution
           upon
           them
           for
           four
           miles
           .
           But
           this
           prosperous
           beginning
           of
           the
           fight
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           was
           the
           utter
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Kings
           forces
           :
           for
           when
           the
           Earl
           perceived
           that
           the
           Prince
           (
           a
           young
           fiery
           spirit
           )
           with
           all
           the
           Kings
           horse
           was
           gone
           so
           far
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           
             Londoners
             ,
          
           he
           fell
           violently
           on
           the
           Kings
           foot
           &
           soon
           routed
           
           them
           ;
           took
           the
           King
           (
           his
           horse
           being
           slain
           under
           him
           )
           prisoner
           .
           The
           Prince
           at
           length
           retreating
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           saw
           all
           lost
           )
           surrendered
           himself
           .
           There
           were
           taken
           in
           this
           fight
           (
           besides
           those
           royall
           prisoners
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           and
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           )
           above
           twenty
           Noblemen
           that
           were
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           slain
           about
           
             *
          
           3400.
           
        
         
           The
           Earl
           having
           thus
           gotten
           a
           compleat
           victory
           ,
           forth
           with
           endeavours
           to
           seise
           all
           the
           
             Militia
             ,
          
           
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           he
           carries
           the
           King
           about
           with
           him
           to
           countenance
           his
           actions
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           royall
           prisoners
           he
           disposes
           in
           severall
           Garisons
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Earl
           believes
           all
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           dream
           of
           nothing
           but
           Peace
           ,
           but
           alas
           the
           warre
           was
           not
           begun
           till
           now
           :
           
           For
           when
           the
           torn
           remainder
           of
           the
           loyall
           army
           that
           escaped
           at
           
             Lewes
             ,
          
           now
           keeping
           Garison
           in
           
             Bristow
             ,
          
           and
           other
           noble
           spirits
           saw
           how
           insolently
           the
           Earl
           dealt
           with
           his
           and
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           in
           barring
           him
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           They
           soon
           raised
           a
           considerable
           power
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Roger
             Mortimer
          
           Earl
           of
           
             March
          
           :
           unto
           whom
           many
           flockt
           out
           of
           
             Shropshire
             ,
             Cheshire
             Herefordshire
             ,
          
           and
           
             Worcester
             ,
          
           that
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           King
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           the
           Queen
           (
           who
           was
           a
           
             French
          
           woman
           )
           got
           over
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           to
           try
           her
           friends
           for
           their
           asistance
           to
           restore
           her
           husband
           to
           his
           former
           liberty
           and
           authority
           ,
           
             Quod
             ad
             laudem
             &
             magnificentiam
             Aelionorae
             Anglorum
             Reginae
             libet
             intexere
          
           (
           saith
           one
           of
           that
           age
           )
           
             quod
             Domino
             suo
             ,
             &
             Edvardo
             filio
             tam
             strenuè
             
             &
             tam
             viriliter
             tanquam
             virago
             potentissima
             succurrendis
             fortiter
             insudaverit
             .
          
        
         
           But
           before
           these
           Forces
           were
           well
           united
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           Forces
           were
           as
           well
           divided
           :
           for
           debate
           arising
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           usuall
           in
           all
           confederations
           ,
           where
           all
           parties
           must
           be
           pleased
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           knot
           will
           dissolve
           )
           between
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Leicester
          
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           because
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           minding
           his
           own
           private
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           publick
           good
           of
           his
           fellow
           Rebels
           (
           without
           any
           respect
           had
           to
           his
           adjutants
           )
           ingrosses
           all
           to
           himself
           ,
           disposes
           of
           the
           royall
           prisoners
           at
           his
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           seised
           on
           the
           revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           composition
           of
           dilinquents
           for
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           (
           whereas
           they
           had
           privately
           agreed
           before
           ,
           
             Ea
             omnia
             aequâ
             sorte
             inter
             eos
             dividenda
             fore
          
           )
           
           In
           brief
           ,
           he
           shared
           all
           places
           of
           power
           and
           profit
           between
           himself
           ,
           his
           sonnes
           and
           his
           allies
           .
           Whereat
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           (
           as
           good
           a
           man
           as
           he
           )
           stomackt
           and
           fell
           off
           with
           his
           followers
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           time
           (
           
             disponente
             Domino
             clavigero
             carcerum
             ,
          
           every
           thing
           working
           for
           the
           King
           )
           had
           made
           his
           escape
           out
           of
           prison
           at
           
             Hereford
          
           :
           (
           for
           being
           allowed
           by
           his
           keepers
           to
           aire
           himself
           sometimes
           on
           horse
           back
           in
           the
           town
           Meadow
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           tyred
           two
           or
           three
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           mounts
           a
           speciall
           flight
           Nag
           ,
           and
           putting
           spurs
           
             Custodibus
             valedixit
          
           )
           and
           came
           safe
           to
           
             Wigmore
          
           Castle
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           
             Mortimer
          
           lay
           with
           his
           Forces
           raised
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           marcht
           on
           with
           a
           great
           prwer
           ,
           taking
           in
           (
           as
           they
           went
           )
           some
           strong
           Garisons
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           plundered
           their
           houses
           ,
           
           drave
           their
           Cattell
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Here
           the
           war
           grew
           hot
           ,
           each
           side
           fortifying
           towns
           ,
           plundering
           and
           driving
           all
           round
           about
           to
           store
           the
           Garisons
           :
           Mens
           houses
           (
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           their
           own
           Castles
           )
           were
           now
           made
           Castles
           ,
           but
           the
           owners
           were
           least
           masters
           ;
           all
           left
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           rude
           souldier
           ,
           the
           poor
           Countreymans
           dwelling
           house
           ,
           pillaged
           every where
           and
           searcht
           ,
           
             *
          
           
             usque
             ad
             lectorum
             stramentum
             ,
          
           to
           the
           very
           bedstraw
           :
           nor
           onely
           mens
           houses
           ,
           but
           even
           Gods
           houses
           ,
           the
           very
           Churches
           were
           not
           free
           from
           the
           prophane
           hands
           of
           plunderers
           ;
           the
           high-wayes
           lay
           unoccupied
           ,
           no
           passing
           from
           Town
           to
           Town
           without
           danger
           of
           robbing
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             March
             ,
          
           with
           the
           reliques
           of
           the
           Royall
           Army
           
           were
           united
           and
           well
           ordered
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           give
           his
           Excellency
           (
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Leicester
          
           )
           battel
           :
           At
           
             Evesham
          
           in
           
             Worcestershire
             ,
          
           by
           a
           speedy
           and
           unexpected
           march
           they
           came
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           Earl
           seeing
           himself
           engaged
           to
           fight
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           his
           own
           coat-armour
           should
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           person
           forsooth
           )
           should
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           front
           of
           the
           battel
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           the
           battel
           went
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           be
           aimed
           at
           as
           Generall
           ,
           and
           his
           Excellency
           thereby
           make
           his
           escape
           .
           But
           the
           King
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           called
           out
           to
           the
           loyall
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           preserved
           ;
           yet
           not
           without
           the
           losse
           of
           some
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           (
           being
           wounded
           by
           a
           javelin
           )
           as
           well
           as
           
           his
           subjects
           blood
           :
           the
           battel
           was
           very
           violent
           ,
           and
           went
           sore
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           at
           length
           the
           Earl
           himself
           (
           the
           head
           of
           this
           Rebellion
           )
           was
           cut
           off
           ;
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           whose
           death
           there
           hapned
           such
           extraordinary
           lightning
           ,
           and
           thick
           darknesse
           ,
           that
           it
           struck
           a
           generall
           horrour
           and
           amazement
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           would
           now
           at
           last
           visibly
           revenge
           the
           Kings
           quarrell
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           they
           had
           seen
           Gods
           immediate
           hand
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           once
           against
           
             Corah
             ,
          
           and
           the
           250
           Assembly
           men
           ,
           
             Num.
          
           16.
           
             v.
          
           35.
           for
           the
           like
           rebellious
           practises
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           signall
           Battel
           were
           slain
           (
           besides
           the
           Earl
           and
           his
           son
           )
           sixteen
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           ,
           and
           about
           ten
           thousand
           more
           of
           the
           Rebells
           part
           .
        
         
           The
           Earls
           Corps
           was
           strangely
           
           (
           though
           not
           undeservedly
           )
           handled
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           inraged
           against
           him
           ,
           the
           chief
           actour
           and
           authour
           of
           their
           so
           much
           mischief
           and
           misery
           ,
           that
           (
           in
           dispight
           of
           him
           )
           they
           lopt
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           hands
           ,
           feet
           ,
           and
           privy
           members
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           (
           in
           scorn
           )
           for
           tokens
           to
           severall
           places
           ;
           his
           body
           was
           buried
           in
           
             Evesham
          
           Church
           .
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           ignorant
           people
           (
           who
           had
           been
           by
           specious
           pretences
           abused
           ,
           and
           seduced
           to
           that
           side
           )
           that
           were
           of
           opinion
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           holy
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           but
           indeed
           impious
           )
           Covenant
           &
           Oath
           .
        
         
           Two
           of
           the
           Earls
           sons
           were
           at
           the
           same
           fight
           taken
           prisones
           :
           not
           long
           after
           they
           made
           an
           escape
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           but
           cold
           not
           
           escape
           Gods
           vengeance
           on
           Rebels
           ;
           for
           in
           
             France
             ,
             In
             miseriis
             dies
             suos
             finiverunt
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Countesse
           being
           banished
           ,
           died
           a
           Nunne
           in
           
             France
             .
          
           All
           the
           Earls
           Honours
           and
           Possessions
           were
           conferred
           upon
           
             Edmond
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           the
           Kings
           second
           son
           .
           And
           thus
           ended
           this
           great
           fiery
           Meter
           in
           a
           stench
           .
           Thus
           fell
           our
           English
           
             Cataline
          
           (
           as
           M.
           
             Cambden
          
           styles
           him
           )
           a
           man
           in
           shew
           fair
           and
           honest
           ,
           but
           indeed
           ,
           
             Vir
             pravo
             ingenio
             ,
             &
             profundâ
             perfidiâ
          
           :
           of
           a
           perverse
           disposition
           and
           treacherous
           beyond
           any
           mans
           suspition
           ;
           after
           his
           Soveraign
           had
           heaped
           upon
           him
           many
           high
           favours
           ,
           as
           the
           Earldome
           of
           
             Leicester
             ,
          
           and
           that
           high
           and
           honourable
           office
           of
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           endear
           him
           the
           more
           had
           given
           him
           his
           own
           Sister
           in
           marriage
           :
           in
           token
           of
           
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           he
           doth
           his
           utmost
           endeavour
           to
           diminish
           the
           Kings
           known
           authority
           ,
           to
           subject
           him
           to
           the
           wills
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           pull
           down
           Monarchicall
           government
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           factious
           Oligarchy
           ,
           and
           all
           under
           that
           fair
           common
           pretence
           of
           restoring
           Religion
           to
           its
           purity
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           to
           their
           liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           K.
           thus
           happily
           ,
           preserved
           &
           almost
           miraculously
           (
           all
           things
           considered
           )
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           about
           a
           Month
           after
           calls
           a
           Parliament
           at
           
             Winchester
             ,
          
           (
           no
           more
           at
           
             London
             ,
          
           untill
           it
           was
           more
           loyall
           and
           lesse
           tumultuous
           )
           where
           by
           a
           full
           Convention
           it
           was
           enacted
           ,
           
           
             That
             all
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             made
             by
             the
             former
             Parliament
             (
             called
          
           the
           wood
           or
           mad
           Parliament
           )
           
             should
             be
             repealed
             ,
             and
             all
             writings
             and
             bonds
             then
             sealed
             by
             the
          
           King
           
             for
             observing
             the
             same
             ,
             should
             
             be
             cancelled
             and
             made
             void·
             That
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
           ob
           suam
           Rebellionem
           ,
           
             for
             this
             her
             Rebellion
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             all
             her
             ancient
             Priviledges
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             the
             Ringleaders
             of
             them
             ,
          
           Iuxta
           voluntatem
           ipsius
           Regis
           plecti
           ,
           
             to
             suffer
             such
             punishment
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             pleased
             to
             inflict
          
           :
           Et
           ditiores
           Civitatis
           in
           carcerem
           truderentur
           (
           
             saith
          
           Matth.
           Westm.
           )
           
             Pro
             eo
             quod
             Simoni
             ,
             in
             Regis
             contemptum
             ,
             &
             etiam
             damnum
             Regni
             ,
             fortiter
             adhaeserint
             :
          
           that
           the
           wealthier
           Citizens
           should
           be
           cast
           in
           Prison
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           in
           contempt
           of
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           great
           dammage
           and
           mischief
           of
           the
           Realme
           assisted
           the
           Earle
           .
           Furthermore
           it
           was
           there
           enacted
           that
           all
           such
           as
           had
           favoured
           the
           Rebels
           (
           were
           they
           now
           in
           Prison
           ,
           or
           at
           large
           )
           should
           forfeit
           all
           their
           estates
           .
        
         
         
           Afterward
           the
           King
           marcht
           with
           a
           great
           power
           to
           
             Windesore
             ,
          
           resolving
           (
           as
           the
           fame
           then
           went
           )
           to
           destroy
           the
           whole
           City
           of
           
             London
             :
          
           many
           of
           the
           Rable
           and
           wild
           Commonars
           (
           saith
           
             Fabian
          
           )
           were
           as
           resolved
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           against
           him
           :
           but
           the
           wiser
           sort
           thought
           better
           to
           become
           humble
           Petitioners
           for
           their
           padon
           of
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           then
           to
           incense
           his
           Majestie
           any
           farther
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           drew
           up
           an
           humble
           Petition
           ,
           and
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           King
           :
           but
           their
           late
           rebellious
           carriage
           had
           so
           farre
           provoked
           his
           Majesties
           patience
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           admit
           of
           their
           Petition
           ,
           or
           hearken
           to
           any
           that
           endeavoured
           to
           mediate
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           they
           were
           advised
           to
           draw
           up
           an
           instrument
           or
           writing
           ,
           whereby
           they
           should
           yield
           
           themselves
           wholly
           ,
           both
           bodies
           and
           goods
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           the
           common
           Seal
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           His
           Majesty
           upon
           earnest
           suit
           unto
           him
           ,
           accepted
           hereof
           ,
           giving
           present
           expresse
           command
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           chains
           and
           Posts
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           placed
           at
           every
           street
           and
           lanes
           end
           ,
           should
           be
           forthwith
           carried
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Mayor
           and
           fourty
           of
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           should
           repair
           unto
           him
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           confirm
           their
           said
           writing
           :
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           came
           accordingly
           ;
           but
           (
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectation
           ,
           though
           not
           deserts
           )
           were
           all
           delivered
           into
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Constable
           of
           
             Windesore
          
           Castle
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           there
           in
           a
           large
           Tower
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           small
           chear
           ,
           and
           worse
           lodging
           .
           The
           next
           day
           
           toward
           night
           ,
           all
           (
           but
           five
           whereof
           the
           Mayor
           was
           one
           )
           had
           their
           enlargement
           .
           Those
           five
           their
           bodies
           and
           goods
           ,
           were
           as
           a
           boon
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           commanded
           to
           attend
           at
           
             Windesore
          
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           .
        
         
           Sixty
           or
           seventy
           wealthy
           Citizens
           with
           all
           their
           Land
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Chattels
           ,
           did
           the
           King
           dipose
           to
           his
           houshold
           servant
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           unruly
           City
           ,
           the
           King
           appointed
           one
           
             O●hon
          
           a
           forreigner
           ,
           or
           stranger
           ,
           first
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Custos
             ,
          
           or
           Warden
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           pull
           down
           their
           haughty
           spirits
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Peace
           for
           the
           future
           might
           be
           surely
           kept
           ,
           he
           required
           the
           best
           mens
           sonnes
           in
           the
           City
           for
           Hostages
           ,
           these
           he
           clapt
           up
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           there
           kept
           at
           the
           cost
           and
           charges
           of
           their
           Parents
           .
        
         
         
           Daily
           suit
           was
           made
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           for
           his
           Pardon
           and
           Favour
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           :
           then
           they
           petition
           the
           King
           to
           know
           his
           gracious
           pleasure
           ,
           what
           Fine
           he
           would
           demand
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           for
           their
           offences
           against
           him
           .
           The
           King
           at
           length
           signified
           unto
           them
           that
           the
           summe
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           Marks
           should
           be
           their
           Fine
           .
           Whereto
           the
           
             Londoners
          
           return
           this
           humble
           answer
           .
           They
           had
           been
           of
           late
           by
           this
           unhappy
           War
           ,
           so
           exceeding
           impoverished
           ,
           that
           a
           summe
           so
           great
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           in
           those
           times
           )
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           raised
           amongst
           them
           ;
           wherfore
           they
           humbly
           beseeched
           his
           Princely
           compassion
           might
           be
           so
           far
           extended
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           require
           and
           accept
           according
           to
           their
           abilities
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           after
           much
           suit
           and
           submission
           ,
           and
           a
           Fine
           of
           twenty
           
           thousand
           Marks
           ,
           the
           King
           received
           them
           to
           mercy
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           under
           his
           great
           Seal
           a
           generall
           Pardon
           (
           those
           onely
           excepted
           ,
           whose
           Estates
           were
           already
           bestowed
           )
           granting
           and
           allowing
           ,
           that
           their
           former
           Charter
           &
           ancient
           Priviledges
           should
           be
           restored
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             transgressions
          
           (
           they
           are
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Pardon
           )
           
             and
             Trespasses
             done
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             our
             Queen
             ,
             to
             our
             noble
             brother
          
           Richard
           
             King
             of
          
           Almain
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Prince
             our
             first
             begotten
             sonne
             .
          
        
         
           And
           here
           was
           the
           first
           pacification
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           the
           
             Londoners
             ,
          
           for
           whom
           we
           say
           thus
           much
           ,
           
             That
             their
             foul
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             Soveraigne
             ,
             was
             not
             more
             detestable
             ,
             than
             their
             humble
             submission
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             was
             commendable
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           
           called
           
             Dictum
             de
             Kenelworth
             ,
          
           made
           for
           the
           settling
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           we
           find
           them
           (
           notwithstanding
           ,
           all
           their
           disloyalty
           )
           commended
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Story
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           proud
           stomack
           of
           this
           City
           was
           brought
           down
           ,
           and
           all
           tumultuous
           spirits
           quelled
           ,
           the
           King
           calls
           his
           Parliament
           (
           
             in
             festo
             sancti
             Edvardi
             Regis
          
           )
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           wherein
           those
           that
           aided
           and
           assisted
           the
           Earl
           ,
           were
           all
           (
           excepting
           the
           
             Londoners
          
           )
           attainted
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           their
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           were
           forfeited
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           sentence
           (
           though
           it
           was
           lesse
           than
           they
           deserved
           )
           yet
           was
           more
           than
           they
           would
           endure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           fire
           (
           that
           was
           not
           yet
           quencht
           ,
           but
           smothered
           )
           breaks
           forth
           again
           .
           Some
           flie
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Ely
             ,
          
           and
           fortifie
           that
           .
           Some
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Axholm
             in
             
             Lincolnshire
             .
          
           Another
           party
           possesse
           themselves
           of
           
             Killingworth
          
           Castle
           .
           Another
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Ferrers
          
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           .
           And
           amongst
           others
           ,
           one
           
             Adam
             Gurdon
          
           lived
           as
           an
           Outlaw
           
             in
             Hampshire
          
           (
           
             a
          
           
             tum
             rarus
             aut
             nullus
             locus
             in
             Anglia
             fuit
             tutus
             ,
             eò
             quod
             terra
             erat
             vespilionibus
             plena
             .
          
           Now
           scarce
           any
           place
           in
           
             England
          
           free
           from
           plunderers
           .
        
         
           To
           reduce
           these
           to
           obedience
           ,
           the
           King
           undertakes
           
             Killingworth
          
           Castle
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           sent
           against
           
             Adam
             Gurdon
             ,
          
           Lord
           
             Edmond
             ,
          
           the
           Prince's
           brother
           ,
           against
           those
           in
           
             Axholm
          
           ;
           and
           Lord
           
             Henry
          
           King
           of
           
             Almains
          
           sonne
           ,
           against
           the
           Lord
           
             b
          
           
             Ferrers
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           Rebells
           in
           
             Killingworth
          
           Castle
           the
           King
           sent
           first
           a
           gracious
           Message
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           desist
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           their
           obedience
           .
           But
           they
           contrary
           to
           all
           
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ,
           contrary
           to
           natural
           civility
           ,
           cut
           off
           the
           Messengers
           hand
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           with
           an
           uncivil
           answer
           .
           Then
           the
           King
           marcht
           to
           
             Killingworth
             ,
          
           and
           sate
           down
           before
           it
           upon
           Midsummer
           Eve
           .
           During
           the
           siege
           (
           which
           lasted
           six
           moneths
           )
           
             Clerus
             &
             populus
             convocantur
             ,
             &
             duodecim
             eliguntur
             de
             potentioribus
             Procerum
             ,
             &
             prudentioribus
             Praelatorum
             ,
             quibus
             datur
             potestas
             ordinandi
             super
             Statutum
             exhaeredatorum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           Clergie
           and
           Laity
           are
           assembled
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Peerage
           ,
           and
           wisest
           of
           the
           Prelates
           were
           chosen
           twelve
           ,
           to
           whom
           power
           was
           given
           to
           pronounce
           sentence
           against
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           settle
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           they
           ,
           first
           taking
           an
           Oath
           ,
           
             de
             utilibus
             ordinandis
             ,
          
           to
           decree
           nothing
           but
           what
           should
           be
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           common
           weale
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           the
           people
           take
           a
           solemn
           oath
           ,
           
             Quod
             dictum
             ipsorum
             inviolabiliter
             observarent
          
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           stand
           to
           their
           Decree
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           day
           by
           our
           Lawyers
           is
           called
           ,
           
             Dictum
             de
             Kenelworth
          
           ;
           a
           severe
           ;
           yet
           a
           good
           and
           wholsom
           course
           (
           without
           effusion
           of
           blood
           )
           to
           punish
           Rebellious
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           Decree
           was
           as
           followeth
           ,
        
         
           
           
             In
             nomine
             sanctae
             &
             individuae
             Trinitatis
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Ad
             honorem
             &
             gloriam
             Omnipotentis
             Dei
             Patris
             ,
             &
             filii
             ,
             Spiritus
             sancti
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             ad
             honorem
             &
             bonum
             prosperum
             &
             pacificum
             statū
             Christianissimi
             I
             rincipis
             Domini
             Henrici
             Regis
             Angliae
             illustris
             .
             &
             totius
             Angliae
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             Nos
             Wilielmus
             ,
             &c.
          
           In
           English
           thus
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           name
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           individuall
           Trinity
           Amen
           .
           For
           the
           honor
           and
           glory
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           for
           the
           honour
           ,
           
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           most
           Christian
           Prince
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           
             Henry
             ,
          
           the
           most
           Renowned
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           We
           
             William
             Exon
             ,
             William
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
             Henry
             Worcester
          
           and
           T.
           S.
           
             Davids
             ,
          
           Bishops
           .
           
             Gilbert
             de
             Clare
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Humphrey
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Hereford
             ,
             Philip
             Basset
             ,
             John
             Bailof
             ,
             Robert
             Wallop
             ,
             Alan
             de
             la
             Souch
             ,
             Roger
             de
             Somerie
             ,
          
           and
           
             Warren
             de
             Basinghorn
             ,
          
           providing
           for
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           
             &c
             ,
          
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           order
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           rebels
           be
           not
           wholly
           deprived
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           liberty
           to
           redeem
           their
           lands
           by
           Fines
           in
           manner
           following
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           fight
           at
           
             Chester-field
          
           against
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           .
        
         
           
             Item
             .
          
           All
           those
           that
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           impiously
           kept
           
             Northampton
          
           against
           the
           King
           .
        
         
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           Those
           that
           gave
           the
           King
           battel
           at
           
             Lewes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           Those
           that
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           at
           
             Kenelworth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           Those
           that
           came
           to
           pillage
           
             Winchester
             ,
          
           or
           were
           elsewhere
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           hath
           not
           pardoned
           .
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           Those
           that
           gave
           the
           King
           battel
           at
           
             Evesham
             .
          
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           All
           those
           that
           freely
           and
           voluntarily
           and
           without
           any
           compulsion
           ,
           have
           contributed
           to
           the
           War
           against
           the
           K.
           or
           Prince
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
          
           The
           Officers
           and
           servants
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Leicester
             ,
          
           that
           pillaged
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           or
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           any
           murders
           ,
           firings
           ,
           or
           other
           enormities
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           be
           fined
           five
           years
           Revenues
           of
           all
           their
           Estates
           respectively
           :
           and
           that
           if
           they
           pay
           down
           their
           Fines
           presently
           ,
           they
           may
           enjoy
           their
           Lands
           presently
           :
           but
           if
           the
           land
           must
           be
           sold
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           
           the
           Fine
           ,
           he
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           King
           bestowed
           it
           ,
           shall
           have
           the
           refusal
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           give
           as
           much
           as
           any
           other
           .
           And
           if
           the
           originall
           owner
           will
           pay
           down
           the
           whole
           Fine
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           whole
           Land
           ;
           and
           likewise
           if
           he
           will
           pay
           the
           moity
           ,
           or
           third
           part
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           moity
           or
           thirds
           of
           the
           Land
           .
           And
           if
           at
           the
           end
           and
           term
           appointed
           ,
           the
           owner
           doth
           not
           pay
           for
           the
           other
           moity
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           clearly
           theirs
           on
           whom
           the
           King
           was
           pleased
           to
           bestow
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           assoon
           as
           any
           one
           hath
           paid
           down
           his
           whole
           Fine
           ,
           such
           shall
           have
           liberty
           to
           let
           ,
           or
           set
           ,
           or
           sell
           his
           land
           within
           the
           prefixed
           time
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           have
           Woods
           and
           would
           willingly
           make
           sale
           of
           them
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           their
           Fines
           ;
           He
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           King
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           the
           originall
           owner
           shall
           have
           each
           one
           his
           Bailiffe
           to
           
           see
           it
           sold
           :
           and
           those
           two
           Bailiffes
           shall
           (
           as
           fast
           as
           the
           money
           is
           made
           )
           pay
           it
           to
           whom
           the
           Fine
           was
           given
           by
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           :
           this
           payment
           must
           be
           made
           within
           three
           years
           at
           the
           farthest
           .
        
         
           All
           Officers
           and
           Reformades
           that
           were
           known
           to
           be
           common
           plunderers
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           their
           businesse
           to
           plunder
           ,
           if
           such
           have
           no
           lands
           ,
           but
           onely
           goods
           ;
           they
           shall
           be
           fined
           one
           moity
           of
           all
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           shall
           find
           sufficient
           sureties
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           keep
           the
           peace
           of
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           They
           that
           have
           nothing
           shall
           be
           sworn
           upon
           the
           holy
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           find
           sufficient
           sureties
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           keep
           the
           Kings
           peace
           for
           the
           time
           forward
           ,
           and
           shall
           make
           such
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           do
           such
           penance
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Church
           shall
           censure
           ,
           
           excepting
           onely
           banished
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           wholly
           left
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           for
           Wards
           or
           young
           heirs
           ,
           (
           that
           were
           in
           actual
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           during
           their
           minority
           )
           their
           Guardians
           shall
           pay
           their
           Fines
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Wards
           (
           when
           they
           come
           to
           age
           )
           shall
           pay
           back
           the
           same
           to
           their
           Guardians
           within
           two
           or
           three
           years
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Guardians
           shall
           have
           the
           Wardship
           and
           their
           marriages
           (
           without
           disparagement
           )
           even
           till
           they
           be
           come
           to
           full
           age
           ,
           and
           all
           Wards
           shall
           pay
           their
           Fines
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           those
           of
           full
           age
           .
           Onely
           the
           Kings
           own
           Wards
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           shall
           give
           them
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           shall
           pay
           down
           their
           Fines
           acording
           to
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           those
           
           of
           full
           years
           ;
           Provided
           alwayes
           that
           there
           be
           no
           waste
           made
           by
           the
           Guardians
           upon
           their
           estates
           ;
           If
           there
           be
           ,
           then
           the
           Guardians
           to
           be
           punished
           according
           to
           Law
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           any
           that
           were
           for
           the
           King
           before
           and
           since
           the
           battel
           at
           
             Lewes
             ,
          
           be
           now
           fined
           for
           not
           assisting
           the
           Prince
           (
           when
           he
           was
           raising
           arms
           to
           rescue
           his
           Father
           ,
           )
           we
           leave
           him
           to
           the
           King
           to
           be
           censured
           or
           pardoned
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           there
           be
           no
           sale
           or
           waste
           made
           of
           any
           Woods
           by
           those
           on
           whom
           they
           were
           bestowed
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           Fine
           be
           not
           paid
           within
           the
           time
           limited
           .
           Onely
           it
           is
           allowed
           that
           they
           cut
           so
           much
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           keep
           the
           houses
           in
           reparations
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           shall
           exceed
           this
           allowance
           ,
           to
           be
           severely
           punished
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           any
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           dangerous
           
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           like
           to
           move
           sedition
           ,
           and
           to
           revive
           the
           Wars
           ;
           let
           the
           King
           secure
           their
           persons
           as
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           ,
           either
           by
           sending
           them
           into
           forrein
           parts
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           way
           shall
           be
           thought
           expedient
           ;
           provided
           alwayes
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           thereby
           hindered
           from
           paying
           their
           Fines
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           forfeit
           their
           estates
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           if
           any
           will
           not
           submit
           to
           this
           Ordinance
           ,
           he
           be
           left
           to
           be
           censured
           at
           the
           King-Bench-Bar
           ,
           before
           the
           Feast
           of
           St.
           
             Hillary
          
           next
           coming
           .
           All
           those
           that
           live
           in
           forrein
           parts
           shall
           find
           sureties
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Lawes
           and
           customes
           of
           those
           States
           )
           to
           live
           peaceably
           ,
           otherwise
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           received
           in
           a
           peaceable
           manner
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Whereas
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           is
           engaged
           to
           many
           that
           served
           
           him
           in
           his
           warres
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           stuck
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           not
           yet
           sufficiently
           rewarded
           ,
           and
           some
           have
           been
           rewarded
           above
           their
           deserts
           ,
           we
           desire
           that
           the
           King
           take
           speciall
           care
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           Delinquents
           estates
           they
           may
           be
           all
           rewarded
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           a
           new
           war
           should
           be
           occasioned
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           twelve
           able
           men
           that
           may
           be
           authorised
           to
           see
           all
           this
           punctually
           and
           faithfully
           performed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           Majesty
           ,
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           or
           Successors
           take
           care
           that
           it
           be
           all
           firmly
           observed
           and
           maintained
           ,
           and
           to
           inquire
           into
           ,
           and
           regulate
           ,
           and
           see
           duly
           executed
           ,
           what
           shall
           be
           by
           the
           said
           twelve
           men
           ordered
           according
           to
           reason
           and
           equity
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           That
           all
           farmers
           and
           renters
           
           of
           lands
           that
           were
           against
           the
           King
           shall
           lose
           their
           farms
           for
           all
           the
           term
           or
           time
           of
           their
           leases
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           come
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           landlords
           be
           no
           wayes
           endammaged
           )
           and
           when
           the
           term
           of
           their
           leases
           are
           out
           ,
           then
           to
           return
           to
           the
           landlords
           again
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           As
           for
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           built
           by
           the
           Kings
           grant
           and
           allowance
           upon
           any
           delinquents
           ground
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           said
           delinquent
           ;
           We
           decree
           that
           (
           after
           the
           owner
           of
           that
           land
           hath
           paid
           his
           Fine
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           within
           three
           years
           )
           for
           six
           years
           more
           the
           owner
           of
           that
           land
           shall
           pay
           such
           custome
           as
           was
           imposed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           else
           accept
           of
           a
           reasonable
           exchange
           for
           the
           land
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           All
           Lay-men
           who
           notoriously
           advanced
           the
           Earls
           designs
           ,
           and
           assisted
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           adherents
           ,
           
             Attrahendo
             homines
             per
             mendacia
             
             &
             falsitates
             parti
             Comitis
             &
             suorum
             ,
             &
             detrahendo
             parti
             Regis
             &
             filii
             sui
             ,
          
           by
           drawing
           people
           through
           lies
           and
           falsities
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           Earl
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           King
           and
           his
           party
           ;
           it
           is
           ordained
           that
           they
           be
           fined
           as
           much
           as
           two
           years
           revenues
           of
           all
           their
           estates
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           That
           all
           such
           as
           were
           pressed
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           fear
           went
           to
           the
           wars
           ,
           but
           never
           fought
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           did
           any
           mischief
           ;
           also
           those
           that
           being
           not
           able
           to
           go
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           by
           force
           and
           fear
           were
           compelled
           to
           contribute
           towards
           the
           Army
           against
           the
           K.
           or
           Prince
           or
           did
           any
           mischief
           also
           those
           that
           were
           enformed
           to
           be
           plunderers
           ,
           or
           to
           aid
           and
           assist
           any
           plunder-masters
           ,
           and
           yet
           did
           return
           to
           their
           habitation
           as
           soon
           as
           conveniently
           they
           could
           ,
           be
           all
           left
           
             In
             misericordia
             Domini
             Regis
             .
          
        
         
         
           13.
           
           That
           all
           those
           that
           wittingly
           bought
           any
           plundered
           goods
           ,
           restore
           the
           value
           of
           the
           goods
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           
             misericordia
             Domini
             Regis
          
           ;
           because
           they
           thereby
           have
           offended
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           done
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           expresse
           command
           ,
           set
           for
           half
           a
           year
           before
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           That
           all
           those
           that
           at
           the
           Earls
           command
           went
           into
           
             Northampton
             ,
          
           yet
           never
           gave
           the
           Rebels
           their
           assistance
           ,
           or
           made
           any
           resistance
           ,
           but
           assoon
           as
           they
           perceived
           the
           King
           coming
           took
           Sanctuary
           (
           provided
           that
           this
           be
           attested
           by
           the
           oathes
           of
           good
           and
           lawfull
           men
           )
           likewise
           those
           that
           owed
           no
           suit
           or
           service
           to
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           yet
           came
           upon
           his
           command
           ,
           be
           all
           fined
           half
           a
           years
           revenue
           of
           every
           one
           respectively
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           held
           of
           the
           Earl
           in
           Fee
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           onely
           in
           
             Misericordia
             Domini
             Regis
             .
          
        
         
         
           15.
           
           That
           impotent
           silly
           people
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           did
           no
           mischief
           ,
           may
           enjoy
           their
           estates
           as
           formerly
           ,
           and
           recover
           dammages
           at
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
          
           against
           those
           that
           shall
           wrong
           them
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Those
           that
           accuse
           any
           of
           their
           fellow
           subjects
           out
           of
           malice
           ,
           be
           punish'd
           at
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           thence
           forward
           ,
           do
           not
           easily
           give
           credit
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           we
           judge
           that
           they
           deserve
           the
           same
           punishment
           as
           the
           accused
           ,
           if
           the
           accusation
           were
           true
           ,
           provided
           that
           they
           lose
           not
           life
           ,
           limbe
           ,
           or
           estate
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           That
           all
           such
           as
           are
           accused
           upon
           meer
           malice
           ,
           may
           still
           enjoy
           their
           estates
           ,
           and
           recover
           dammage
           against
           their
           accusers
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
          
           as
           abovesaid
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           That
           all
           women
           injoy
           their
           own
           inheritances
           and
           dowries
           .
           but
           those
           lands
           that
           came
           by
           
           their
           husbands
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           shall
           be
           redeemed
           by
           a
           fine
           ;
           according
           as
           his
           Majesty
           shall
           impose
           upon
           them
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           19.
           
           That
           all
           such
           as
           are
           acquitted
           (
           so
           it
           be
           by
           those
           that
           have
           authority
           to
           acquit
           them
           )
           remain
           and
           stand
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           they
           are
           put
           into
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           that
           have
           paid
           their
           Fines
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           responsible
           for
           dammages
           and
           trespasses
           committed
           by
           them
           upon
           those
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           fought
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           troubles
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           dammages
           and
           trespasses
           be
           forgiven
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Church
           may
           have
           her
           dues
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           That
           because
           it
           may
           be
           of
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           that
           any
           Castles
           should
           remain
           in
           the
           power
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           actuall
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           We
           therefore
           decree
           and
           ordain
           ,
           
           that
           for
           the
           Castles
           of
           
             Hardley
             ,
             Bytham
             ,
          
           and
           
             Chertley
             ,
          
           there
           be
           given
           a
           reasonable
           exchange
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           As
           for
           the
           Earl
           
             Simon
             Monfort
          
           his
           Countesse
           ,
           and
           his
           sons
           ,
           we
           decree
           nothing
           ,
           because
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           hath
           referred
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           offences
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             France
             .
          
        
         
           22.
           
           As
           for
           the
           City
           of
           
             London
          
           (
           taking
           notice
           ,
           it
           seems
           of
           their
           humble
           Submission
           )
           we
           commend
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           make
           this
           motion
           to
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           advise
           of
           his
           Privy
           Councel
           ,
           he
           take
           order
           for
           reforming
           the
           state
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           settle
           their
           Lands
           ,
           Revenues
           ,
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Order
           be
           presently
           debated
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           For
           the
           L
           
             Ferrers
          
           we
           decree
           ,
           that
           he
           be
           fined
           seven
           years
           revenues
           of
           all
           his
           estate
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           That
           all
           that
           now
           keep
           
           
             Killingworth
          
           Castle
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           except
           
             Henry
             Hastings
             ,
          
           and
           those
           that
           had
           any
           hand
           in
           cutting
           off
           the
           Kings
           Messengers
           hand
           ,
           all
           which
           shall
           be
           Fined
           seven
           years
           revenues
           ,
           of
           all
           their
           estates
           ,
           or
           else
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           That
           all
           men
           whatsoever
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           none
           presume
           to
           commit
           any
           outrages
           ,
           firings
           ,
           murders
           ,
           robberies
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           means
           break
           the
           Peace
           .
           Which
           if
           any
           shall
           be
           so
           hardy
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           observe
           ,
           and
           be
           thereof
           lawfully
           convicted
           ,
           let
           him
           have
           sentence
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           
             Item
             .
          
           That
           all
           whom
           it
           may
           concern
           ,
           take
           their
           oaths
           upon
           the
           holy
           Gospel
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           never
           take
           any
           revenge
           ,
           be
           accessory
           ,
           or
           consenting
           to
           take
          
           
           
           
           any
           revenge
           ,
           nor
           will
           suffer
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           )
           that
           any
           revenge
           should
           be
           taken
           against
           any
           one
           for
           any
           injury
           suffered
           in
           the
           late
           times
           of
           trouble
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           one
           shall
           presume
           to
           revenge
           himself
           ,
           We
           decree
           that
           punishment
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             Court
             .
          
        
         
           27.
           
           That
           the
           
             Holy
             Church
          
           receive
           full
           satisfaction
           from
           those
           that
           have
           injured
           her
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           But
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           will
           not
           submit
           to
           this
           Ordinance
           ,
           or
           refuse
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           their
           Peers
           before
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           let
           them
           forfeit
           their
           estates
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           have
           gotten
           possession
           of
           the
           Rebels
           Lands
           ,
           and
           were
           himself
           a
           Rebel
           ,
           he
           is
           thereby
           uncapable
           of
           challenging
           any
           right
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           any
           title
           to
           the
           fine
           by
           the
           Kings
           Majesties
           gift
           .
        
         
         
           29.
           
           Whosoever
           will
           not
           submit
           to
           this
           Ordinance
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           accounted
           a
           profest
           enemy
           to
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ,
           and
           let
           all
           the
           Laity
           and
           Clergie
           (
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Canon
           Laws
           and
           Common
           Laws
           will
           reach
           )
           prosecute
           such
           an
           one
           as
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           that
           are
           imprisoned
           or
           any
           way
           debarred
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           upon
           reasonable
           and
           competent
           security
           ,
           shall
           have
           their
           inlargement
           ,
           by
           putting
           in
           Sureties
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           way
           as
           the
           King
           hath
           allowed
           .
        
         
           Dated
           and
           set
           forth
           from
           the
           Camp
           before
           
             Kenelworth
          
           the
           last
           day
           of
           
             September
             ,
          
           
             *
          
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           God
           
             1266.
          
           and
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           third
           ,
           
             51.
             
          
        
         
           Thus
           endeth
           that
           famous
           Ordinance
           
           called
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           
             Dictum
             de
             Kenelworth
          
           ;
           wherein
           are
           comprised
           the
           wisest
           rules
           that
           the
           wisest
           men
           of
           those
           times
           could
           possibly
           devise
           ,
           to
           uphold
           ,
           compose
           and
           recover
           a
           tottering
           distracted
           ,
           dying
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           About
           two
           Moneths
           after
           the
           publication
           of
           this
           Ordinance
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           upon
           Saint
           
             Thomas
          
           Eve
           ,
           the
           Castle
           was
           delivered
           up
           ,
           upon
           conditions
           (
           too
           good
           for
           those
           that
           had
           so
           barbarously
           used
           the
           Kings
           Messenger
           ,
           
           contemned
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           impoverished
           the
           Countrey
           )
           to
           march
           away
           with
           their
           goods
           ,
           &
           to
           undergo
           no
           Fine
           for
           taking
           up
           arms
           .
        
         
           This
           Castle
           had
           the
           K.
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Leicester
          
           in
           frank
           marriage
           with
           his
           sister
           
             Aelionor
          
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Earl
           by
           his
           Rebellion
           had
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           had
           now
           won
           it
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           
           own
           son
           
             Edmund
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           who
           by
           this
           time
           had
           reduced
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Axholm
             ,
          
           and
           all
           those
           rude
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           that
           flockt
           thither
           ,
           pillaging
           and
           plundering
           the
           Kings
           friends
           round
           about
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           also
           met
           with
           
             Adam
             Gurdon
             ,
          
           a
           famous
           sturdy
           Rebell
           that
           lay
           lurking
           in
           
             Aulton
          
           Wood
           in
           
             Hamshire
             ,
          
           
           robbing
           and
           spoiling
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           ,
           
             praeoipuè
             terras
             eorum
             qui
             parti
             Regiae
             adhaerebant
          
           ;
           the
           Prince
           upon
           his
           approach
           ,
           hearing
           of
           his
           valour
           ,
           sent
           him
           a
           challenge
           for
           a
           single
           Combate
           .
           
             Gurdon
          
           accepts
           it
           ,
           and
           performed
           it
           so
           Gallantly
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           assured
           him
           of
           his
           life
           and
           estate
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           submit
           :
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           into
           great
           favour
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           but
           divers
           of
           his
           men
           were
           there
           executed
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Ely
          
           was
           
           strongly
           fortified
           by
           a
           great
           multitude
           got
           together
           ,
           that
           refused
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Kenelworth
             .
          
           Upon
           the
           naturall
           strength
           of
           this
           Isle
           ,
           and
           the
           plenty
           of
           all
           provision
           therein
           ,
           seditious
           Rebels
           have
           often
           presumed
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           have
           molested
           more
           Kings
           than
           one
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           now
           the
           neighbouring
           Counties
           ,
           robbing
           and
           pillaging
           
             Norfolk
             ,
             Suffolk
          
           and
           
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
          
           plundering
           the
           City
           of
           
             Norwich
             ,
          
           and
           carrying
           away
           the
           richest
           Citizens
           ,
           made
           them
           redeem
           themselves
           :
           at
           length
           a
           Message
           was
           sent
           unto
           them
           requiring
           them
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Killingworth
             ,
          
           to
           leave
           off
           robbing
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           their
           allegeance
           :
           Hereto
           they
           return
           this
           insolent
           answer
           ,
           that
           
             they
             had
             taken
             up
             arms
             to
             defend
             the
             good
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             lands
             without
             paying
             any
             Fine
             .
          
           In
           brief
           they
           require
           Hostages
           into
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           hold
           it
           five
           years
           peaceably
           ,
           till
           they
           saw
           how
           the
           King
           would
           perform
           his
           promises
           ,
           (
           perfidious
           Subjects
           ever
           suspect
           their
           Princes
           fidelity
           )
           which
           high
           insolency
           of
           theirs
           (
           unheard
           of
           till
           our
           times
           )
           so
           exasperates
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           resolves
           to
           try
           the
           utmost
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           their
           obedience
           ;
           for
           that
           purpose
           marches
           with
           a
           mighty
           army
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           Prince
           also
           joyns
           with
           a
           considerable
           power
           ;
           after
           many
           assaults
           ,
           at
           length
           (
           after
           they
           had
           held
           it
           above
           two
           years
           )
           by
           the
           help
           of
           new
           made
           bridges
           and
           boats
           ,
           they
           stormed
           it
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           men
           thought
           that
           the
           
           fire
           was
           quite
           out
           .
           But
           there
           were
           yet
           some
           live
           embers
           (
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glocester
          
           upon
           some
           distast
           blowing
           )
           suddenly
           flamed
           out
           again
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           City
           forgetting
           their
           late
           punishment
           ,
           and
           as
           men
           (
           saith
           mine
           authour
           )
           without
           dread
           of
           God
           or
           the
           King
           ,
           
           drew
           up
           in
           arms
           again
           ,
           flock
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           plundered
           the
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           sequestered
           their
           estates
           ,
           brake
           the
           prisons
           ,
           chose
           a
           new
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffes
           ,
           made
           Bulwarks
           and
           Barbicans
           ,
           and
           fortified
           the
           City
           wonderously
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           confident
           of
           their
           strength
           and
           cause
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           bid
           the
           King
           battel
           ,
           appointing
           
             Hounsloe-heath
          
           for
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           a
           speedy
           march
           came
           to
           the
           place
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           ;
           but
           they
           instead
           of
           meeting
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           ran
           about
           the
           city
           
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           .
           Some
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           and
           there
           plundered
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           ,
           
             fenestras
             &
             ostia
             fregerunt
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           M.
           
             Weston
             )
             vix
             manus
             à
             combustione
             totius
             Palatii
             cohibentes
          
           ;
           brake
           the
           doores
           and
           windows
           ,
           hardly
           forbearing
           to
           set
           it
           all
           on
           fire
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           King
           removed
           his
           Camp
           to
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           head-quarters
           at
           
             Strafford
             ,
          
           three
           miles
           off
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           lay
           at
           
             Ham
             ,
          
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           .
           The
           wiser
           Citizens
           foreseeing
           the
           danger
           that
           hung
           over
           them
           ,
           desired
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           whereunto
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           were
           unworthy
           of
           so
           much
           clemency
           )
           His
           Majesty
           was
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           condescend
           ,
           and
           upon
           these
           easie
           terms
           ,
           they
           were
           again
           received
           to
           mercy
           .
        
         
           
             Imprimis
             ,
             Salvo
             in
             omnibus
             dicto
             
             Killingworthi
             ,
          
           That
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           
             Killingworth
             ,
          
           should
           be
           razed
           ,
           and
           the
           Trenches
           filled
           up
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           that
           one
           thousand
           marks
           dammages
           should
           be
           paid
           down
           to
           the
           Kings
           brother
           ,
           for
           his
           Mannour
           of
           
             Isleworth
             ,
          
           fired
           by
           them
           long
           before
           .
        
         
           Also
           his
           Majesty
           for
           some
           years
           following
           chose
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffes
           himself
           :
           but
           toward
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           Reign
           being
           fully
           reconciled
           ,
           he
           restored
           them
           their
           (
           often
           forfeited
           )
           
             *
          
           priviledges
           .
        
         
           Thus
           after
           the
           Almighty
           (
           whose
           judgements
           are
           unsearchable
           )
           had
           suffered
           crafty
           seditious
           spirits
           ,
           to
           seduce
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           to
           trample
           upon
           his
           Anointed
           ,
           and
           to
           tread
           his
           Honour
           in
           the
           very
           dust
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           at
           length
           all
           his
           enemies
           are
           cloathed
           with
           shame
           ,
           and
           upon
           himself
           his
           Crown
           flourisheth
           again
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           after
           this
           furious
           dreadfull
           Tempest
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           storms
           and
           showres
           of
           blood
           ,
           began
           a
           joyfull
           long-expected
           Calm
           ,
           which
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           without
           any
           intervening
           of
           more
           storms
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           better
           setling
           and
           quieting
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           King
           gives
           expresse
           command
           for
           the
           razing
           of
           divers
           in-land
           Castles
           ;
           as
           
             Farnham
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           That
           so
           if
           another
           Rebellion
           should
           be
           begotten
           ,
           it
           might
           no where
           find
           a
           nurse
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           could
           not
           be
           long
           lived
           .
        
         
           Also
           for
           the
           more
           quiet
           and
           secure
           travelling
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           appoints
           a
           Captain
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           should
           alway
           assist
           the
           Sheriffe
           ,
           for
           the
           taking
           and
           punishing
           all
           stragling
           reliques
           of
           the
           late
           Armies
           ,
           and
           high-way
           robbers
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Kingdom
           
           did
           abound
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           no
           place
           free
           from
           them
           .
           In
           some
           places
           also
           ,
           
             Ruricolae
          
           (
           saith
           
             Rishanger
             ,
          
           the
           Countrey
           people
           would
           generally
           rise
           against
           them
           (
           as
           against
           Wolves
           or
           Bears
           ;
           )
           and
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           they
           took
           and
           kill'd
           fifty
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           were
           got
           together
           near
           St.
           
             Albans
          
           in
           
             Hartfordshire
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           the
           King
           
             Proclamari
             fecit
             contra
             pacem
             Regni
             disturbantes
          
           set
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           against
           all
           such
           as
           should
           any
           way
           disturb
           the
           quiet
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           by
           plundering
           or
           stealing
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           that
           if
           any
           man
           should
           presume
           to
           steal
           but
           a
           Cow
           or
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           
             vel
             aliquid
             aliud
          
           (
           saith
           mine
           Authour
           )
           he
           should
           be
           surely
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           petty
           devises
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           to
           pump
           and
           drain
           the
           huge
           sink
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           :
           but
           the
           Staple
           policy
           was
           ,
           by
           a
           
           Forreign
           expedition
           (
           like
           a
           wide
           sluce
           )
           to
           let
           out
           all
           the
           filth
           at
           once
           :
           for
           which
           purpose
           therefore
           (
           among
           others
           )
           it
           was
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           Army
           should
           be
           raised
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           a
           voyage
           to
           
             Palestine
             .
          
           And
           by
           this
           course
           especially
           did
           his
           Majesty
           soon
           spend
           the
           insolencies
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Rebels
           Souldiers
           ,
           made
           Lawlesse
           by
           the
           late
           unavoidable
           Liberty
           of
           civil
           Arms
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           was
           an
           end
           of
           this
           wasting
           ,
           groundles
           ,
           unnatural
           war
           wherein
           the
           subject
           having
           strugled
           and
           wrestled
           with
           Soveraignty
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           wasted
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           wearied
           themselves
           ,
           at
           last
           are
           content
           to
           sit
           down
           by
           the
           losse
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           King
           have
           his
           own
           Rights
           again
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           theirs
           according
           to
           the
           usuall
           event
           and
           issue
           of
           such
           imbroylments
           .
        
         
           FINIS
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A40615e-7570
           
             *
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
          
           
             *
             Pointing
             at
             Doctour
             
               Juxon
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Turning
             to
             some
             Gentlemen
             who
             took
             his
             Speech
             in
             short
             writing
             .
          
           
             *
             Pointing
             at
             Dr.
             
               Iuxon
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A40615e-8490
           
             *
             Antiently
             called
             the
             
               wood
            
             or
             
               mad
               Parliament
            
             ordinarily
             in
             History
             stiled
             
               i●sanum
               Parlimentum
               .
            
             Fabian
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Chron.
               Norwic.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Like
             the
             Remonst
             .
             of
             
               Decem.
            
             15.
             1641.
             
          
           
             
               Matt.
               West
               .
               &
               Mat.
               Paris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
               West
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chron.
               orig.
               sub
               sigillo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nil
               nisi
               pro
               umbra
               a
               nominis
               habebatur
               .
            
             Mat.
             West
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               West
               .
            
          
           
             
               Regist.
               Roffen
               .
            
          
           
             
               M.
               Westm.
            
             Preaching
             that
             Religion
             could
             never
             be
             throughly
             reformed
             ,
             or
             the
             differences
             fully
             composed
             
               sine
               gladio
               materiali
               ,
            
             and
             that
             all
             that
             should
             lose
             their
             lives
             in
             this
             cause
             were
             Martyrs
             .
             
               Rishang
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chr.
               Dunst
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Rishanger
            
          
           
             *
             
               Cotton
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hollinsh
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Rishanger
               .
            
          
           
             For
             disswading
             the
             King
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Rishanger
            
          
           
             
               Dover
               chron.
               Dunst
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Cambdens
            
             Observation
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               Robert
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               .
            
          
           
             
               Equites
               ,
               haec
               haec
               seditionum
               scelerumque
               omnium
               capita
               sunt
               ,
               nunc
               ,
               nunc
               fortiter
               adjicite
               tela
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Southwel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rishang
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Rishanger
            
          
           
             
               Fabian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rishanger
               .
            
          
           
             a
             
               Rishanger
            
          
           
             b
             This
             Lord
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             the
             Kings
             Nephew
             was
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             out
             the
             L
             
               Ferrers
            
             at
             
               Chesterfield
               ,
            
             gave
             him
             battel
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             been
             pardoned
             once
             before
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             he
             should
             be
             degraded
             ,
             and
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Earldome
             for
             ever
             ,
             &
             fined
             fifty
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
           
             Dictum
             de
             
               Kenelworth
            
          
           
             〈…〉
             tho●
             pounds
             .
          
           
             *
             About
             the
             end
             of
             
               October
            
             the
             King
             assembled
             all
             the
             Lords
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             ,
             &
             Knight
             of
             Shires
             ,
             to
             
               Northampton
            
             where
             this
             Decree
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Barons
             of
             Cinque Ports
             seeing
             the
             King
             prosper
             ,
             made
             their
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             .
          
           
             
               Rishanger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fabian
            
          
           
             *
             Then
             did
             the
             King
             command
             ,
             that
             peace
             should
             be
             proclaimed
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             over
             ,
             which
             was
             received
             with
             joyfull
             acclamations
             .
          
           
             So
             at
             a
             late
             Dyet
             or
             Parliament
             in
             
               Germany
            
             (
             after
             they
             had
             undutifully
             strived
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             wasted
             the
             Empire
             )
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             all
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             same
             state
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1618.